WO2008070496A2 - N- ( (3-benzyl) -2, 2- (bis-phenyl) -propan-1-amine derivatives as cetp inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases - Google Patents

N- ( (3-benzyl) -2, 2- (bis-phenyl) -propan-1-amine derivatives as cetp inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2008070496A2
WO2008070496A2 PCT/US2007/085733 US2007085733W WO2008070496A2 WO 2008070496 A2 WO2008070496 A2 WO 2008070496A2 US 2007085733 W US2007085733 W US 2007085733W WO 2008070496 A2 WO2008070496 A2 WO 2008070496A2
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
optionally substituted
alkyl
heteroaryl
aryl
heterocyclyl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2007/085733
Other languages
French (fr)
Other versions
WO2008070496A3 (en
Inventor
Mark E. Salvati
James A. Johnson
Ningning Xu
Original Assignee
Bristol-Myers Squibb Company
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Bristol-Myers Squibb Company filed Critical Bristol-Myers Squibb Company
Priority to AT07864837T priority Critical patent/ATE547394T1/en
Priority to EP07864837A priority patent/EP2094643B1/en
Priority to CN200780050689.7A priority patent/CN101663262B/en
Priority to ES07864837T priority patent/ES2382009T3/en
Priority to JP2009539455A priority patent/JP5498168B2/en
Priority to US12/516,586 priority patent/US8404896B2/en
Publication of WO2008070496A2 publication Critical patent/WO2008070496A2/en
Publication of WO2008070496A3 publication Critical patent/WO2008070496A3/en
Priority to NO20091862A priority patent/NO20091862L/en
Priority to US13/717,871 priority patent/US9102599B2/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C311/00Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C311/01Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C311/02Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an acyclic saturated carbon skeleton
    • C07C311/03Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an acyclic saturated carbon skeleton having the nitrogen atoms of the sulfonamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C311/04Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an acyclic saturated carbon skeleton having the nitrogen atoms of the sulfonamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms to acyclic carbon atoms of hydrocarbon radicals substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/28Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/04Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/06Antihyperlipidemics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P7/00Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P7/00Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
    • A61P7/02Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/12Antihypertensives
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/14Vasoprotectives; Antihaemorrhoidals; Drugs for varicose therapy; Capillary stabilisers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C211/00Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton
    • C07C211/01Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C211/02Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an acyclic saturated carbon skeleton
    • C07C211/03Monoamines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C215/00Compounds containing amino and hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C215/02Compounds containing amino and hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having hydroxy groups and amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C215/04Compounds containing amino and hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having hydroxy groups and amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being saturated
    • C07C215/06Compounds containing amino and hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having hydroxy groups and amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being saturated and acyclic
    • C07C215/08Compounds containing amino and hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having hydroxy groups and amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being saturated and acyclic with only one hydroxy group and one amino group bound to the carbon skeleton
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C217/00Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C217/54Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of at least one six-membered aromatic ring and amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms or to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C217/64Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of at least one six-membered aromatic ring and amino groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms or to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton with amino groups linked to the six-membered aromatic ring, or to the condensed ring system containing that ring, by carbon chains further substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C217/00Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C217/78Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C217/80Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of non-condensed six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C217/82Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of non-condensed six-membered aromatic rings of the same non-condensed six-membered aromatic ring
    • C07C217/84Compounds containing amino and etherified hydroxy groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton having amino groups and etherified hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of non-condensed six-membered aromatic rings of the same non-condensed six-membered aromatic ring the oxygen atom of at least one of the etherified hydroxy groups being further bound to an acyclic carbon atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C229/00Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C229/02Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino and carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C229/34Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino and carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton containing six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/01Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C233/16Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • C07C233/17Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom
    • C07C233/18Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom having the carbon atom of the carboxamide group bound to a hydrogen atom or to a carbon atom of an acyclic saturated carbon skeleton
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/01Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C233/16Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • C07C233/17Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom
    • C07C233/22Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom having the carbon atom of the carboxamide group bound to an acyclic carbon atom of a carbon skeleton containing six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/57Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C233/60Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C235/00Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms
    • C07C235/02Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms and singly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C235/04Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms and singly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being acyclic and saturated
    • C07C235/08Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms and singly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being acyclic and saturated having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to an acyclic carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C271/00Derivatives of carbamic acids, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C271/06Esters of carbamic acids
    • C07C271/08Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C271/10Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C271/16Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms to carbon atoms of hydrocarbon radicals substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C271/00Derivatives of carbamic acids, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atom not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C271/06Esters of carbamic acids
    • C07C271/40Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C271/42Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C271/48Esters of carbamic acids having oxygen atoms of carbamate groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings with the nitrogen atoms of the carbamate groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to acyclic carbon atoms to carbon atoms of hydrocarbon radicals substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C275/00Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C275/04Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having nitrogen atoms of urea groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C275/18Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having nitrogen atoms of urea groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of a saturated carbon skeleton containing rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C275/00Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C275/04Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having nitrogen atoms of urea groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C275/20Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having nitrogen atoms of urea groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an unsaturated carbon skeleton
    • C07C275/24Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having nitrogen atoms of urea groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of an unsaturated carbon skeleton containing six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C275/00Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C275/26Derivatives of urea, i.e. compounds containing any of the groups, the nitrogen atoms not being part of nitro or nitroso groups having nitrogen atoms of urea groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C307/00Amides of sulfuric acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfate groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C307/04Diamides of sulfuric acids
    • C07C307/06Diamides of sulfuric acids having nitrogen atoms of the sulfamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C311/00Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C311/01Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
    • C07C311/10Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of a saturated carbon skeleton containing rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C311/00Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C311/14Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C311/00Amides of sulfonic acids, i.e. compounds having singly-bound oxygen atoms of sulfo groups replaced by nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups
    • C07C311/15Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C311/16Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the sulfonamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to an acyclic carbon atom
    • C07C311/17Sulfonamides having sulfur atoms of sulfonamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the sulfonamide groups bound to hydrogen atoms or to an acyclic carbon atom to an acyclic carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C323/00Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups
    • C07C323/23Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C323/31Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton having the sulfur atom of at least one of the thio groups bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring of the carbon skeleton
    • C07C323/32Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton having the sulfur atom of at least one of the thio groups bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring of the carbon skeleton having at least one of the nitrogen atoms bound to an acyclic carbon atom of the carbon skeleton
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D209/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D209/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
    • C07D209/04Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
    • C07D209/10Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C07D209/14Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms, not forming part of a nitro radical
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/24Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/36Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms
    • C07D213/38Radicals substituted by singly-bound nitrogen atoms having only hydrogen or hydrocarbon radicals attached to the substituent nitrogen atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/61Halogen atoms or nitro radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/62Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D213/63One oxygen atom
    • C07D213/64One oxygen atom attached in position 2 or 6
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/12Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/14Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/14Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D231/16Halogen atoms or nitro radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/14Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D231/18One oxygen or sulfur atom
    • C07D231/20One oxygen atom attached in position 3 or 5
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D239/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
    • C07D239/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D239/24Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D239/28Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D239/32One oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen atom
    • C07D239/42One nitrogen atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D239/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
    • C07D239/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D239/24Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D239/28Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D239/46Two or more oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms
    • C07D239/48Two nitrogen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D261/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,2-oxazole rings
    • C07D261/02Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,2-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D261/06Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,2-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D261/08Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,2-oxazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D307/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D307/18Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D307/20Oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D307/26Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member
    • C07D307/30Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having one double bond between ring members or between a ring member and a non-ring member with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D307/32Oxygen atoms
    • C07D307/33Oxygen atoms in position 2, the oxygen atom being in its keto or unsubstituted enol form
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D309/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D309/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D309/04Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D309/00Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D309/02Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D309/08Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D309/14Nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D317/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D317/08Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3
    • C07D317/44Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3 ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D317/46Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3 ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems condensed with one six-membered ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07BGENERAL METHODS OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY; APPARATUS THEREFOR
    • C07B2200/00Indexing scheme relating to specific properties of organic compounds
    • C07B2200/07Optical isomers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/02Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a three-membered ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/04Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a four-membered ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/06Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a five-membered ring
    • C07C2601/08Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a five-membered ring the ring being saturated
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/12Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
    • C07C2601/14The ring being saturated

Definitions

  • This present invention provides for cholesteryl ester transfer protein (CETP) inhibitors, pharmaceutical compositions containing such inhibitors and the use of such inhibitors to elevate certain plasma lipid levels, including high density lipoprotein (HDL)-cholesterol and to lower certain other plasma lipid levels, such as low density lipoprotein (LDL)-cholesterol and triglycerides and accordingly to treat diseases which are affected by low levels of HDL cholesterol and/or high levels of LDL-cholesterol and triglycerides, such as atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases in certain mammals (i.e., those which have CETP in their plasma), including humans.
  • CETP cholesteryl ester transfer protein
  • Atherosclerosis and its associated coronary artery disease is the leading cause of mortality in the industrialized world.
  • CAD coronary artery disease
  • CHD coronary heart disease
  • LDL-C Low HDL-C is also a known risk factor for CHD (Gordon, DJ. et al., "High-density Lipoprotein Cholesterol and Cardiovascular Disease", Circulation, 79:8-15 (1989)).
  • cholesteryl ester transfer protein (CETP) activity affects all three.
  • the net result of CETP activity is a lowering of HDL cholesterol and an increase in LDL cholesterol.
  • This effect on lipoprotein profile is believed to be pro-atherogenic, especially in subjects whose lipid profile constitutes an increased risk for CHD.
  • heterocyclic compounds and related compounds are provided that have the general structures:
  • compositions comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or carrier thereof.
  • Such compositions can further comprise one or more additional therapeutic agents.
  • alk refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or 1 to 8 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, , or any subset of the foregoing.
  • substituted alkyl refers to alkyl groups substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkyl ester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
  • alkenyl refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one double carbon to carbon bond (either cis or trans), such as ethenyl.
  • substituted alkenyl refers to alkenyl groups substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
  • alkynyl refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one triple carbon to carbon bond, such as ethynyl.
  • substituted alkynyl refers to alkynyl groups substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
  • aryl refers to aromatic homocyclic (i.e., hydrocarbon) mono-, bi- or tricyclic ring-containing groups such as having 6 to 12 members such as phenyl, naphthyl and biphenyl. Phenyl is an example of an aryl group.
  • substituted aryl refers to aryl groups substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl (optionally substituted), aryl (optionally substituted), heterocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl, (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or more pair of substituents together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a 3 to 7 member ring.
  • cycloalkyl refers to mono-, bi- or tri homocyclic ring groups of 3 to 15 carbon atoms which are, respectively, fully saturated and partially unsaturated.
  • the rings of multi-ring cycloalkyl groups may be either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions.
  • substituted cycloalkyl refers to a cycloalkyl group substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
  • groups such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted),
  • halogen and “halo” refer to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • heterocycle refers to fully saturated or partially or completely unsaturated, including aromatic (“heteroaryl") or nonaromatic cyclic groups (for example, 3 to 13 ring member monocyclic, 7 to 17 ring member bicyclic, or 10 to 20 ring member tricyclic ring systems, such as, in certain embodiments, a monocyclic or bicyclic ring containing a total of 3 to 10 ring atoms) which have at least one heteroatom in at least one carbon atom-containing ring.
  • Each ring of the heterocyclic group containing a heteroatom may have 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and/or sulfur atoms, where the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatoms may optionally be quaternized.
  • the heterocyclic group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom of the ring or ring system.
  • the rings of multi-ring heterocycles may be either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions.
  • Exemplary monocyclic heterocyclic groups include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, oxetanyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, thienyl, oxadiazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolodinyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl
  • Exemplary bicyclic heterocyclic groups include indolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothienyl, quinuclidinyl, quinolinyl, tetra-hydroisoquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, indolizinyl, benzofuryl, benzofuranyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, chromonyl, coumarinyl, benzodioxolyl, dihydrobenzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, indazolyl, pyrrolopyridyl, furopyridinyl (such as furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl, furo[3,2-b]pyridinyl] or furo[2,3-b]pyridinyl), dihydroiso
  • Exemplary tricyclic heterocyclic groups include carbazolyl, benzidolyl, phenanthrolinyl, acridinyl, phenanthridinyl, xanthenyl and the like.
  • substituted heterocycle refers to heterocycle, heterocyclic and heterocyclo groups substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, oxo, aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amido, amino, substituted amino, lactam, urea, urethane, sulfonyl, , or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or more pair of substituents together with the atom
  • Salts of the compounds of the formula Ia and Ib may be formed, for example, by reacting a compound of formula Ia or Ib with an amount of acid or base, such as an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization.
  • the compounds of formula Ia and Ib which contain a basic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic acids.
  • Exemplary acid addition salts include acetates (such as those formed with acetic acid or trihaloacetic acid, for example, trifluoroacetic acid), adipates, alginates, ascorbates, aspartates, benzoates, benzenesulfonates, bisulfates, borates, butyrates, citrates, camphorates, camphorsulfonates, cyclopentanepropionates, digluconates, dodecylsulfates, ethanesulfonates, fumarates, glucoheptanoates, glycerophosphates, hemisulfates, heptanoates, hexanoates, hydrochlorides (formed with hydrochloric acid), hydrobromides (formed with hydrogen bromide), hydroiodides, 2- hydroxyethane
  • the compounds of formula Ia and Ib which contain an acidic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic bases.
  • Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium, and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as benzathines, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N- bis(dehydroabietyl)ethylenediamine), N-methyl-D-glucamines, N-methyl-D- glucamides, t-butyl amines, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like.
  • Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g., methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g., dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g., decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g., benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
  • Any compound that can be converted in vivo to provide the bioactive agent i.e., a compound of formula Ia or Ib
  • prodrugs as employed herein includes esters and carbonates formed by reacting one or more hydroxyls of compounds of formula Ia and Ib with alkyl, alkoxy, or aryl substituted acylating agents employing procedures known to those skilled in the art to generate acetates, pivalates, methylcarbonates, benzoates, and the like.
  • Various forms of prodrugs are well known in the art and are described in: a) The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, Camille G. Wermuth et al, Ch. 31 (Academic Press, 1996); b) Design of Prodrugs, edited by H. Bundgaard (Elsevier, 1985); c) A Textbook of Drug Design and Development, P.
  • compounds of the present invention are, subsequent to their preparation, preferably isolated and purified to obtain a composition containing an amount by weight equal to or greater than 99% formula Ia or Ib compound ("substantially pure” compound Ia or Ib), which may be used or formulated as described herein. Such “substantially pure” compounds of formula Ia and Ib are also contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
  • All stereoisomers of the present compounds such as those which may exist due to asymmetric carbons on the various substituents, including enantiomeric forms (which may exist even in the absence of asymmetric carbons) and diastereomeric forms, are contemplated within the scope of this invention.
  • Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers, or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers.
  • A is: (a) phenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 4 6, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R
  • heteroaryl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 29 R 30 , 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5
  • phenyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 ,
  • heteroaryl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5
  • alkyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, 12) -COR 46 , IS) -CONR 46 R 46 , 14) -S(O) 13 R 46 , IS) -SO 2 NHR 46 , 1O) -COOR 46 , and 17)
  • alkenyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 ,
  • halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl (c) cycloalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 4 6, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR 46 , IS) -CONR 46 R 46 , M) -S(O) P R 46 , IS) -SO 2 NHR 46
  • Ri is -C(O)R 3 , -C(O)NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)OR 4 , -SO 2 R 5 , -SO 2 NR 2 R 3 , -R 7 or
  • R 2 is H, alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 25 5 S;
  • R 3 is alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S; or R 2 and R 3 are taken together to form a 3- to 9-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S;
  • R 4 is alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • R-5 is alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • R 7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 ' s;
  • Rs is independently H, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • Ri 4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • R 46 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4T 5 S;
  • R 49 and R50 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
  • A is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 4 6, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl,
  • heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13
  • heterocyclyl other than heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )- alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S,
  • heterocyclylalkyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S,
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5
  • heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S,
  • heterocyclyl other than heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 13
  • heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 13
  • A is:
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 4 6, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 14)
  • heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S
  • heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S,
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 14) hal
  • heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio,
  • (a) alkyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 11) halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, 12) -COR 46 , 13) -CONR 46 R 46 , 14) -S(O) p R 46 , 15) -SO 2 NHR 46 , 16) -COOR 46 , and 17) -NH
  • cycloalkyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl,
  • heterocyclo which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 ,
  • Ri is -C(O)R 3 , -C(O)NR 2 R 3 , -C(O)OR 4 , -R 7 or -CH 2 R 8 ;
  • R 2 is H, alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 2 5 5 s;
  • R 3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • R 4 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or alkenyl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • R 7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • Ri 4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
  • R 2 5 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR 2 9R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR 46 , -CO 2 R 46 , -CONR 46 R 46 , alkenyl, alkynyl, -S(O) P R 46 , -SO 2 NHR 46 , -NHC(CN)NHR 46 , -OCOR 46 , -OS(O) P R 46 , -OSO 2 NHR 46 , -OCOOR 46 , or -OCONR 46 R 46 , wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S;
  • R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, cycloalkyl or -CONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 41 5 S; R 41 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR 4 9R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR 4 6R
  • R 46 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4T 5 S; R 4 ?
  • R 49 and R50 at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
  • A is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
  • heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S
  • B is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs; 3) -OR 4 6, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S; 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S; 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S; 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S; 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S; 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S
  • heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio,
  • (a) alkyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 11) halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, 12) -COR 46 , 13) -CONR 46 R 46 , 14) -S(O) P R 46 , 15) -SO 2 NHR 46 , 16) -COOR 46 , and 17) -NHC
  • alkenyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 ,
  • Ri is -C(O)R 3 , -C(O)NR 2 R 3 , -R? or -CH 2 R 8 ;
  • R 2 is H, alkyl or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 2 5 5 s;
  • R 3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • R 7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • R 8 is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 28 5 S;
  • Ri 4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 24a 5 s;
  • aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or R 2 9 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S;
  • R 4 O is halo, -OR 46 , alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR 46 , -COOR 46 , cycloalkyl or -CONR 46 R 46 , wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Ru's;
  • Rn is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR ⁇ Rso, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR 46 R 46
  • R47 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR 4 9R50, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR 49 or -COOR 49 ;
  • R 49 and R50 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
  • a nitrogen or oxygen containing heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S,
  • heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S,
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 Q
  • C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, 12) -COR 46 , IS) -CONR 46 R 46 , H) -S(O) P R 46 , IS) -SO 2 NHR 46 , 16) -COOR 46 , and 17) -NHC
  • Ri is -C(O)R 3 , -C(O)NR 2 R 3 , -R 7 or -CH 2 R 8 ;
  • R 2 is H or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 2 5 5 s;
  • R 3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • R 7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • Ri 4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
  • R25 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, -CO2R46, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, alkynyl, -OCOR 46 , -OCOOR 46 or -OCONR 46 R 46
  • R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR 4 6, -COOR 4 6,
  • R 46 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4T 5 S;
  • R 4 ? is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR 49 RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR 4 9R5o, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR 49 or -COOR 49 ;
  • R 49 and R50 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 29 R3o, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S,
  • a 5- to 10-membered nitrogen or oxygen containing heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro,
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 13)
  • a 6- to 10-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S,
  • heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S,
  • heterocyclylalkyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 14) halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, IS) -COR 46 , 16) -S(O) P R 46 , H) -SO 2 NHR 46 , 18) -COOR 46 , 19) -NHC(CN)NHR 46 , and 20) -CONR 46 R 46 ;
  • C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, 12) -COR 46 , IS) -CONR 46 R 46 , H) -S(O) P R 46 , IS) -SO 2 NHR 46 , 16) -COOR 46 , and 17) -NHC
  • Ri is -C(O)R 3 , -C(O)NHR 3 , -R 7 or -CH 2 R 8 ;
  • R-3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • R 7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2 ⁇ 's;
  • Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • Ri 4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
  • -COOR 46 cycloalkyl or -CONR 46 R 46 , wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4I 5 S;
  • R 4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR 49 RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR 46 R 46 , alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR 46 or -COOR 46 ;
  • R 46 at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4T 5 S;
  • R 4 ? is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR 49 RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR 4 9R5o, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR 49 or -COOR 49 ;
  • R 49 and R50 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl;
  • A is:
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 29 R3o, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5
  • a 5- to 10-membered nitrogen or oxygen containing heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally
  • B is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R
  • heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S,
  • heterocyclylalkyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 14) halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, 15) -COR 46 , 16) -S(O) P R 46 , 17) -SO 2 NHR 46 , 18)
  • C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro,
  • Ri is -C(O)R 3 , -C(O)NHR 3 , -R 7 or -CH 2 R 8 ;
  • R-3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • R 7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2 ⁇ 's;
  • Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • Ri 4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
  • R 4 0 is halo, -OR 46 , alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR 4 9R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR 46 ,
  • R 4 I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR 46 or -COOR 46 ;
  • R 46 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4T 5 S; R 4 ?
  • halo is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR 49 or -COOR 4 ⁇
  • R 4 9 and R50 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
  • a 6-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S,
  • heterocyclyl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S,
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S,
  • a 6-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or
  • C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, 12) -COR 46 , 13) -CONR 46 R 46 , 14) -S(O) P R 46 , 15) -SO 2 NHR 46 , 16) -COOR 46 , and 17) -NHC
  • Ri is -C(O)R 3 , -C(O)NHR 3 , -R 7 or -CH 2 R 8 ;
  • R 3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • R-7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
  • Ri 4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
  • R 2 6 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR 4 6 or -COOR 4 6, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 o's;
  • R 2 8 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR 4 6 or -COOR 4 6, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S;
  • R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR 46 ,
  • R41 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR 4 6 or -COOR 4 6;
  • R 4 6, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 47 5 S;
  • R47 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR 49 or -COOR 49 ; R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl or aryl;
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S,
  • B is phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O
  • C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR 2 9R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, 12) -COR 46 , 13) -CONR 46 R 46 , 14) -S(O) P R 46 , 15) -SO 2 NHR 46 , 16) -COOR 46 , and 17) -NHC(CN)
  • Ri is -C(O)R 3 , -C(O)NHR 3 , -R 7 or -CH 2 R 8 ;
  • R 3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • R 7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 2 s 5 s;
  • Ri 4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 24a 5 s;
  • R 24a is halo, alkyl, -OR 46 , cyano, -NR 2 9R 3 o, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR 46 or -COOR 46 , wherein the alkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S;
  • R 26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR 46 or -COOR 46 , wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S;
  • R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S;
  • R 4 O is halo, -OR 46 , alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR 49 RsO, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR 46 ,
  • R 4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR 49 RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR 46 or -COOR 46 ;
  • R 46 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 47 5 S;
  • Rn is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR 49 RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR 49 or -COOR 49 ;
  • R 49 and R50 are independently hydrogen or alkyl
  • phenyl which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 3) -OR 4 6, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 8) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 10) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 12) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 13) halo(C 1 -C
  • B is phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 3) -OR 46 , 4) (Ci-C 6 )-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 8) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 40 5 S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 10) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 11) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4O 5 S, 12) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S, 13) halo(Ci-C
  • C is methylphenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
  • Ri is -C(O)R 3 , -C(O)NHR 3 , -R 7 or -CH 2 R 8 ;
  • R 3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • R 7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 26 5 S;
  • Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 2 s 5 s;
  • Ri 4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 24a 5 s;
  • R 24a is halo, alkyl, -OR 46 , cyano, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR 46 or -COOR 46 , wherein the alkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S;
  • R 26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR 46 or -COOR 46 , wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 O 5 S;
  • R 2 S is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR 46 or -COOR 46 , wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 4 Q 5 S;
  • R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR 4 6, -COOR 46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be
  • R 46 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 47 5 S;
  • R 47 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl.
  • Ri is:
  • Ri 4 is H or
  • Ri is:
  • Ri 4 is H or OH
  • compounds of the present invention are selected from the compounds exemplified in the examples.
  • compositions comprised of compounds of the present invention alone or in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and/or at least one additional therapeutic agent.
  • methods of inhibiting the cholesteryl ester transfer protein comprising administering to a mammal in need of treatment a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of atherosclerosis in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an atherosclerotic treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of peripheral vascular disease in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a peripheral vascular disease treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of dyslipidemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a dyslipidemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of hyperbetalipoproteinemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a hyperbetalipoproteinemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of hypoalphalipoproteinemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a hypoalphalipoproteinemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of hypercholesterolemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a hypercholesterolemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of hypertriglyceridemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a hypertriglyceridemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of familial-hypercholesterolemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a familial-hypercholesterolemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of cardiovascular disorders in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a cardiovascular disorder treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of angina in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an angina treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of ischemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an ischemic disease treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of cardiac ischemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a cardiac ischemic treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of stroke in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a stroke treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of a myocardial infarction in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a myocardial infarction treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of reperfusion injury in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a reperfusion injury treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of angioplastic restenosis in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an angioplastic restenosis treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of hypertension in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a hypertension treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of the ascular complications of diabetes in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a vascular complications of diabetes treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of obesity in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an obesity treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of endotoxemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an endotoxemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of a disease requiring cholesteryl ester transfer protein inhibitor therapy comprising administering, concurrently or sequentially, to a mammal in need of treatment, prevention or slowing a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention and at least one additional therapeutic agent.
  • methods of inhibiting remnant lipoprotein production comprising administering to a mammal a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • methods of raising HDL cholesterol in a mammal comprising administering to a mammal in need of treatment a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
  • compounds of the present invention may be prepared by methods such as those illustrated in the following Schemes I to XIII.
  • Exemplary compounds of the present invention were prepared by the methods illustrated in the examples set forth below. Solvents, temperatures, pressures, and other reaction conditions may readily be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art. Starting materials are commercially available or readily prepared by one of ordinary skill in the art. Combinatorial techniques may be employed in the preparation of compounds, for example, where the intermediates possess groups suitable for these techniques.
  • a substituted reagent of Formula II wherein the composition of A is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula II is a nitrile group or a halogen group, such as bromine, can be combined with a reagent of Formula III, wherein the composition of B is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula III is a halide group, such as bromine, or a nitrile group, followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, to yield an intermediate of Formula IV.
  • a base such as nBuLi
  • a substituted reagent of Formula II wherein the composition of A is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula II is an aldehyde group or a halogen group, such as bromine, can be combined with a reagent of Formula III, wherein the composition of B is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula III is a halide group, such as bromine, or an aldehyde group, followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, followed by treatment with an oxidizing agent such as, Mn ⁇ 2 or Jones' Reagent, to yield an intermediate of Formula IV.
  • a base such as nBuLi
  • a substituted reagent of Formula II wherein the composition of A is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula II is an alkyl ester group, such as a methyl or an ethyl ester or a halide group, such as bromine, can be combined with a reagent of Formula III, wherein the composition of B is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula III is a halide group, such as bromine, or an alkyl ester group, such as a methyl or an ethyl ester followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, to yield an intermediate of Formula IV.
  • a base such as nBuLi
  • a substituted reagent of Formula II wherein the composition of A is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula II is a N-methoxy-N-methylacetamide group or a halide group, such as bromine, can be combined with a reagent of Formula III, wherein the composition of B is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula III is a halide group, such as bromine, or a N-methoxy-N-methylacetamide group followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, to yield an intermediate of Formula IV.
  • a base such as nBuLi
  • the intermediates of Formula IV can be treated with a reagent, such as tosylmethyl isocyanide (TosMIC), in the presence of a base, such as potassium tertbutoxide (KOtBu), in a mixed solvent system such as, 1, 2 -dimethoxy ethane (DME) and tert-butyl alcohol (tBuOH), to yield an intermediate of Formula V.
  • a reagent such as tosylmethyl isocyanide (TosMIC)
  • a base such as potassium tertbutoxide (KOtBu)
  • a mixed solvent system such as, 1, 2 -dimethoxy ethane (DME) and tert-butyl alcohol (tBuOH
  • a reagent of Formula V can be combined with a reagent of Formula VI, wherein the composition of C found in the reagent of Formula VI is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents attached to the reagent of Formula VI is a halide group, such as bromine, followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, to yield an intermediate of Formula Vila and VIIb.
  • An intermediate of Formula VII is a critical intermediate on route to compounds of Formula Ia and Ib.
  • an intermediate of Formula Vila or VIIb from an intermediate of Formula V can also be performed in the presence of a chiral catalyst such as, but not limited to, N-benzylcinchoninium chloride or N-benzylcinchonidinium chloride, to enrich the formation of the intermediate of Formula Vila over the intermediate of Formula VIIb or to enrich the formation of the intermediate of Formula VIIb over the intermediate of Formula Vila as needed to make compounds of Formula Ia and Ib.
  • a chiral catalyst such as, but not limited to, N-benzylcinchoninium chloride or N-benzylcinchonidinium chloride
  • a reagent of Formula V can be combined with an oxirane reagent of Formula VIII, (CH ⁇ OCHRs), wherein the composition of the reagent of Formula VIII supplies functionality that falls within the composition of C as is described for Formula Ia and Ib, followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, to yield an intermediate of Formula IXa and IXb.
  • a base such as nBuLi
  • An intermediate of Formula IXa and IXb which is embodied by an intermediate of Formula Vila and VIIb, is a critical intermediate on route to compounds of Formula Ia and Ib.
  • the intermediate of Formula VIIa/b, or the intermediate of Formula IXa/b which is embodied by the intermediate of Formula VIIa/b can be treated with a variety of reducing conditions known to one skilled in the art, such as, but not limited to, sodium borohydride and cobalt (II) chloride hexahydrate, or borane tetrahydrofuran complex or hydrogen gas over Raney nickel catalyst, to yield an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b.
  • An advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b is a critical intermediate on route to compounds of Formula Ia and Ib.
  • an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an acylating agent, such as an acid halide of Formula R 3 COX, where X is a halide, or an anhydride of Formula (R 3 CO ⁇ O, with or without the presence of a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2- amine, to generate an amide derivative of Formula XIa/b, where R 3 is derived from the afore mentioned reactive acylating agent and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
  • an acylating agent such as an acid halide of Formula R 3 COX, where X is a halide, or an anhydride of Formula (R 3 CO ⁇ O, with or without the presence of a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2- amine
  • a carboxylate intermediate of Formula R 3 COOH where R 3 is as described for Formula Ia and Ib, along with a coupling agent, such as EDCI, DCC or other agents known to one skilled in the art for facilitating amide bond formation, along with a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N- isopropylpropan-2-amine, to generate an amide derivative of Formula XIa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R 3 is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
  • a coupling agent such as EDCI, DCC or other agents known to one skilled in the art for facilitating amide bond formation
  • a base such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N- isopropylpropan-2-amine
  • an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an isocyanate of Formula R3NCO, with or without the presence of a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2-amine, to generate an urea derivative of Formula XIIa/b, where R3 is derived from the afore mentioned isocyanate reagent and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
  • a base such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2-amine
  • an agent such as 4-nitrophenyl carbonochloridate or prop- 1 -en-2-yl carbonochloridate
  • an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with a carbonochloridate of Formula R 4 OCOCl, in the presence of a base, such as potassium carbonate, to generate a carbamate derivative of Formula XIIIa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R 4 is derived from the afore mentioned carbonochloridate reagents and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
  • a base such as potassium carbonate
  • an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with a sulfonyl chloride of Formula R5SO 2 CI, in the presence of a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2-amine, to generate a sulfonamide derivative of Formula XIVa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R5 is derived from the afore mentioned sulfonyl chloride reagents and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
  • a base such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2-amine
  • an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an aldehyde of Formula RsCHO, with or without a catalytic amount of an acid, such as acetic acid, followed by treatment with a reducing agent, such as sodium triacetoxyborohydride, to generate an alkyl amine derivative of
  • Formula XVa/b which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where Rs is derived from the afore mentioned aldehyde reagents and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
  • an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an oxirane reagent of Formula XVI, (CH 2 OCHR 8 ), in the presence of a catalyst, such as ytterbium trifluoromethylsulfonate (Yb(OSO 2 CFs)S), with standard heating or via irradiation in a microwave, to generate the mono or bi-alkyl hydroxy amine derivatives of Formula XVIIa/b and XVIIIa/b, which are compounds of Formula Ia and Ib, where R 8 is derived from the afore mentioned oxirane reagents and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
  • a catalyst such as ytterbium trifluoromethylsulfonate (Yb(OSO 2 CFs)S
  • Yb(OSO 2 CFs)S ytterbium trifluoromethylsulfonate
  • composition of the ratio of the compounds of Formula XVIIa/b and XVIIIa/b can be altered as desired by one skilled in the art by modification of several reaction conditions, such as, but not limited to, the amount of oxirane reagent used, the solvent employed, the temperature utilized or the time of the reaction.
  • an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an arylhalide, heterocyclohalide or heteroarylhalide reagent, of Formula R7-X, where X is a halide, such as bromine or iodine, and R7 is as defined by Formula Ia and Ib, in the presence of a variety of coupling reagents known to one skilled in the art, such as but not limited to, 2,2'-bis(diphenylphosphino)-l,l'- binaphthyl (BINAP) combined with tris-(dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium(O) (Pd 2 (dba) 3 ), along with a base, such as sodium tertbutoxide (t-BuONa), in a solvent such a toluene, to yield alkyl amine derivative of Formula XIXa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R
  • an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an cycloalkylhalide or heterocyclohalide reagent, of Formula R7-X, where X is a halide, such as bromine or iodine, and R7 is as defined by Formula Ia and Ib, along with heating, to yield alkyl amine derivative of Formula XIXa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R7 is derived from the afore mentioned cycloalkylhalide or heterocyclohalide reagent of Formula R 7 -X and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
  • an amide derivative of Formula XIa/b which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R3 is as described for Formula I
  • a reducing agent such as borane tetrahydrofuran complex
  • standard heating or microwave irradiation to yield an alkyl amine compound of Formula XXa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R3 is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
  • an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with a sulfonyl chloride of Formula R 2 R3NHSO 2 CI, in the presence of a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2-amine, to generate a sulfonamide derivative of Formula XXIa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R 2 and R3 are derived from the afore mentioned sulfamoyl chloride reagents and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
  • a base such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2-amine
  • LDA lithium diisopropylamide
  • DIEA N,N-diisopropylethylamine
  • Ph phenyl
  • HOAT l-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole
  • TBAF tetrabutylammonium fluoride
  • DMA dimethylacetamide
  • PPA polyphosphoric acid
  • BINAP 2,2'-bis(diphenylphosphino)-l,r-binaphthyl
  • Pd 2 (dba) 3 tris-(dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium(O)
  • Examples 1 to 134 were prepared in the manner described in Procedures 1 to 36.
  • the structure, the compound name, retention time, molecular mass, and the procedures employed, are set forth in Tables 1 to Table 8.
  • the absolute configuration of exemplified chiral examples was assigned by X-ray crystallography of the corresponding (7R,)-(-)-10-camphorsulfonic acid salts of enantiomerically pure intermediate amines.
  • Enantiomerically pure intermediate amines were obtained by separation of the racemic mixtures using the normal phase preparative chiral chromatography.
  • LCMS Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H 2 O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm;
  • LCMS Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H 2 O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm;
  • LCMS Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5 ⁇ m eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H 2 O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm;
  • LC YMC S5 ODS column 4.6 x 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H 2 O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% phosphoric
  • Enantiomer 1 was crystallized from absolute ethanol and the crystal structure was determined by single beam X-ray defraction studies.
  • the absolute stereochemistry of the quaternary center of Enantiomer 1 was shown to be S configuration, and the stereochemistry of the quaternary center of Enantiomer 2 was designated to be R configuration.
  • (R)-2-(trifluoromethyl)oxirane was prepared as described by Ramachandran, P.V. et al., J. Org. Chem., 7: 1307 (1995). and the % ee was determined as described in Schaus, S. E. et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1 :41-46 (2002).
  • Example 1 was purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5 ⁇ column, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H 2 O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 1 as a colorless oil (25 mg, 48% yield).
  • the racemate (550 mg) was dissolved in CH 3 OH and resolved by chiral prep HPLC (Chiralpak AD 20 ⁇ column, 5 X 50 cm isocratic elution with 100% EtOH/CH 3 OH(50/50)/0.1 % DEA, 50 mL/min, monitoring at 254 nm).
  • the l st eluted enantiomer (Enantiomer 1) was assigned S configuration and the 2 nd eluted enantiomer (Enantiomer 2) was assigned R configuration.
  • Example 2 was prepared (6 mg, 20% yield).
  • Example 5 as a white solid (6 mg, 40% yield).
  • Example 9 was prepared as a clear colorless glass (75% yield, 1: 1 mixture of diastereomers).
  • Step l 3-(5-Methylisoxazol-3-yl)-2,2-bis(3-(trif[uoromethoxy)phenyl)- propanenitrile (476 mg, 94% yield) was prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13 and 14).
  • the reaction mixture was first purified by preparative HPLC YMC Sunfire 5 ⁇ column, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH 2 O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm, then further purified using a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 5 % MeOH in CH 2 Cl 2 over 16 min to provide Example 44 as a colorless oil (7 mg, 16 % yield).
  • Example 46 was purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5 ⁇ column, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H 2 O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 46 as a white solid (12 mg, 52 % yield).
  • the organic portion was dried over anhydrous Na 2 SO 4 , filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a residue.
  • the residue was first purified by a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 5% EtOAc in hexane, and then further purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5 ⁇ column, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H 2 O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 53 as a colorless oil (5 mg, 18% yield).
  • the reaction mixture was first purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5 ⁇ column, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H 2 O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm), then further purified using a silica gel ISCO cartridge (4 g) with elution at 15 mL/min gradient 0 to 15% EtOAc in hexane to provide Example 54 as a colorless oil (6 mg, 11% yield).
  • the crude reaction mixture was first purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5 ⁇ column, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H 2 O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm), then further purified using a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 20 % EtOAc in hexane to give Example 55 as a colorless oil (12 mg, 21 % yield).
  • Example 110 was purified on a silica gel ISCO cartridge with elution at gradient 0 to 30% EtOAc in hexane to provide Example 110 as a white foam (34 mg, 85% yield).
  • Example 109 To a solution of Example 109 (41 mg, 0.068 mmol) in toluene (0.5 mL) was added morpholine (0.006 mL, 0.068 mmol), Pd 2 (dba) 3 (4 mg, 0.004 mmol), BINAP (5 mg, 0.008 mmol) and sodium t-butoxide (14 mg, 0.14 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated at 80 0 C for 16 h to yield the crude products.
  • morpholine 0.006 mL, 0.068 mmol
  • Pd 2 (dba) 3 4 mg, 0.004 mmol
  • BINAP 5 mg, 0.008 mmol
  • sodium t-butoxide 14 mg, 0.14 mmol
  • Compounds of the present invention have been shown to inhibit cholesterol ester transfer protein (CETP). Accordingly, compounds within the scope of the present invention inhibit the CETP protein, and as such are expected to be useful in the treatment, prevention, and/or slowing of the progression of various disorders.
  • CETP cholesterol ester transfer protein
  • the compounds of the present invention can be adapted to therapeutic use as agents that inhibit cholesterol ester transfer protein activity in mammals, particularly humans.
  • the compounds of the present invention are expected to be useful in elevating plasma HDL cholesterol, its associated components, and the functions performed by them in mammals, particularly humans.
  • these agents are also expected to reduce VLDL cholesterol, LDL cholesterol and their associated components in mammals, particularly humans.
  • these compounds are expected to be useful for the treatment and correction of the various dyslipidemias observed to be associated with the development and incidence of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular disease, including hypoalphalipoproteinemia, hyperbetalipoproteinemia, hypertriglyceridemia, and familial-hypercholesterolemia (see U.S. Patent 6,489,478, incorporated herein by reference).
  • LDL cholesterol and apolipoprotein B the major apolipoprotein component of LDL.
  • apolipoprotein B the major apolipoprotein component of LDL.
  • cardiovascular disorders e.g., angina, cardiac ischemia and myocardial infarction
  • cardiovascular disease therapies e.g., reperfusion injury and angioplastic restenosis
  • hypertension stroke, and atherosclerosis associated with organ transplantation.
  • an agent which inhibits CETP activity in humans by virtue of its HDL increasing ability, also provides valuable avenues for therapy in a number of other disease areas as well.
  • CETP- mediated cholesteryl ester transfer is known to be abnormally increased in both insulin-dependent (Bagdade, J.D. et al., Eur. J. Clin. Invest., 21: 161 (1991)) and non- insulin dependent diabetes (Bagdade, J.D. et al., Atherosclerosis, 104:69 (1993)). It has been suggested that the abnormal increase in cholesterol transfer results in changes in lipoprotein composition, particularly for VLDL and LDL, that are more atherogenic (Bagdade, J.D. et al., J. Lipid Res., 36:759 (1995)). These changes would not necessarily be observed during routine lipid screening. Thus, it is expected that the present invention will be useful in reducing the risk of vascular complications as a result of the diabetic condition.
  • the compounds of the present invention are expected to be useful in the treatment of obesity.
  • mRNA for CETP is expressed at high levels in adipose tissue.
  • the adipose message increases with fat feeding (Martin, LJ. et al., J. Lipid Res., 34(3):437-446 (1993)), and is translated into functional transfer protein and through secretion contributes significantly to plasma CETP levels.
  • CETP inhibitors are useful in the treatment of inflammation due to Gram- negative sepsis and septic shock.
  • the systemic toxicity of Gram- negative sepsis is in large part due to endotoxin, a lipopolysaccharide (LPS) released from the outer surface of the bacteria, which causes an extensive inflammatory response.
  • LPS lipopolysaccharide
  • Lipopolysaccharide can form complexes with lipoproteins (Ulevitch, RJ. et al., J. Clin. Invest, 67:827-837 (1981)).
  • In vitro studies have demonstrated that binding of LPS to HDL substantially reduces the production and release of mediators of inflammation (Ulevitch, RJ. et al., J. Clin. Invest., 62: 1313-1324 (1978)).
  • In vivo studies show that transgenic mice expressing human apo-Al and elevated HDL levels are protected from septic shock (Levine, D.M. et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. ScL, 90: 12040- 12044 (1993)).
  • the present invention provides methods for the prevention or treatment of one or more of the aforementioned disorders, comprising the step of administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of at least one compound of the present invention, its prodrug and the salt of such compound and prodrugs.
  • Other therapeutic agents such as those described below may be employed with the inventive compounds in the present methods.
  • such other therapeutic agent(s) may be administered prior to, simultaneously with or following the administration of the compound(s) of the present invention.
  • the compounds of the present invention are expected to be useful in the inhibition of remnant lipoprotein production (Okamoto et al., WO 2005/030185).
  • CETP inhibition can be determined at a specific concentration of test compound in any of the assays described herein. Potencies are more generally calculated by determining IC50 values using these assays.
  • Compounds of the present invention inhibit CETP-dependent cholesterol ester transfer from HDL to LDL as described here. Dilutions of compounds in DMSO (1 ⁇ l) are added to BD plates (#353232). To this is added 20 ⁇ l of a mixture containing H-CE/HDL (0.15 ⁇ l), biotinylated LDL ( ⁇ 5 ⁇ g protein/ml final concentration) and unlabeled HDL (16 ⁇ g/ml final concentration) in a buffer containing 50 mM HEPES, pH 7.4, 150 mM NaCl and 0.05% sodium azide. Reactions are initiated by the addition of 10 ⁇ l of buffer containing purified human recombinant CETP, and incubated at 37°C.
  • Compounds of the present invention can also be tested for the ability to inhibit cholesterol ester transfer activity in plasma as described here. Dilutions of compounds in DMSO (1 ⁇ l) are added to 384-well polypropylene plates. To each well is added 29 ul of human plasma containing 0.15 ul H-CE/HDL. The reaction is incubated at 37°C and terminated by the addition of 6 ul of precipitation reagent (2: 1: 1 of water: IM MgCl 2 :2% Dextralip 50), to precipitate LDL and VLDL.
  • Compounds of the present invention may further be shown to inhibit plasma cholesterol ester transfer activity in mice that are dually transgenic for human CETP and apoB-100 (hCETP/apoB-100) as described here.
  • Mice (commercially available from Taconic) are fasted for two hours and plasma obtained before dosing. The animals are then dosed with vehicle or compound (p.o.). The vehicle may vary as needed to dissolve the compound, while at the same time having no, or minimal, activity on plasma cholesterol ester transfer activity. Plasma samples are collected again at various times after dosing and assayed for cholesterol ester transfer activity.
  • CETP activity in plasma samples obtained from animals treated with compounds the following methodology can be employed.
  • a sample of plasma typically between 9 and 30 ul
  • 1 ⁇ l of diluted 3 H-CE/HDL is added (0.15 ⁇ l 3 H-CE/HDL and 0.85 ul assay buffer) to label endogenous HDL.
  • Assay buffer contains 50 mM HEPES, pH 7.4, and 150 mM NaCl.
  • the reaction is incubated at 37°C, and LDL/VLDL precipitated with 3 ⁇ l of precipitation reagent (4: 1 : 1 of water:0.5M MgCl 2 : 1% Dextralip 50).
  • the tubes are centrifuged for 15-30 minutes at 10,000 x g (10 0 C), the supernatants discarded, and the pellets dissolved in 140 ⁇ l of 2% SDS. Half of the SDS solution (70 ⁇ l) is transferred to scintillation tubes, scintillation fluid is added, and radioactivity measured in a scintillation counter.
  • Plasma cholesterol ester transfer inhibition is calculated by comparing the transfer activity in a plasma sample obtained after dosing to the transfer activity in the plasma sample obtained from the same animal before dosing. All data are background subtracted.
  • the in vivo assay described above may be used to determine the activity of other lipid or triglyceride controlling agents as well as the compounds of this invention.
  • the assays set forth above also provide a means whereby the activities of the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs (or the other agents described herein) can be compared to each other and with the activities of other known compounds. The results of these comparisons are useful for determining dosage levels in mammals, including humans, for the treatment of the above described disease/conditions.
  • HDL-C HDL cholesterol
  • compounds of the present invention have been shown to be efficacious in the elevation of HDL-C in golden Syrian hamsters.
  • the hamsters are fed a moderate fat diet containing variable amounts of coconut oil and cholesterol to alter their HDL-C and LDL-C levels.
  • the moderately fat-fed hamsters are fasted and bled to determine baseline HDL-C levels, then dosed orally with compound for three days in an appropriate vehicle.
  • the animals are fasted and bled again on the third day of dosing, and the results are compared to the baseline HDL-C levels.
  • the compounds increase HDL-C in this model in a dose-dependent manner, demonstrating their usefulness to alter plasma lipids.
  • BMI body mass index
  • WHR waist to hip ratio
  • the present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs capable of preventing, treating, and/or slowing the progression of one or more of the aforementioned disorders in an amount effective therefor, and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.
  • the compositions of the present invention may contain other therapeutic agents as described below, and may be formulated, for example, by employing conventional solid or liquid vehicles or diluents, as well as pharmaceutical additives of a type appropriate to the mode of desired administration (for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.) according to techniques such as those well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be administered by any suitable means, for example, orally, such as in the form of tablets, capsules, granules or powders; sublingually; bucally; parenterally, such as by subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, or intrasternal injection or infusion techniques (e.g., as sterile injectable aqueous or non aqueous solutions or suspensions); nasally such as by inhalation spray; topically, such as in the form of a cream or ointment; or rectally such as in the form of suppositories; in dosage unit formulations containing non toxic, pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles or diluents.
  • suitable means for example, orally, such as in the form of tablets, capsules, granules or powders; sublingually; bucally; parenterally, such as by subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, or intrasternal injection or infusion techniques (e.g., as sterile injectable aqueous or non aque
  • the present compounds may, for example, be administered in a form suitable for immediate release or extended release. Immediate release or extended release may be achieved by the use of suitable pharmaceutical compositions comprising the present compounds, or, particularly in the case of extended release, by the use of devices such as subcutaneous implants or osmotic pumps.
  • compositions for oral administration include suspensions which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose for imparting bulk, alginic acid or sodium alginate as a suspending agent, methylcellulose as a viscosity enhancer, and sweeteners or flavoring agents such as those known in the art; and immediate release tablets which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose, dicalcium phosphate, starch, magnesium stearate and/or lactose and/or other excipients, binders, extenders, dis integrants, diluents and lubricants such as those known in the art.
  • the compounds of present invention may also be delivered through the oral cavity by sublingual and/or buccal administration.
  • Molded tablets, compressed tablets or freeze-dried tablets are exemplary forms which may be used.
  • Exemplary compositions include those formulating the present compound(s) with fast dissolving diluents such as mannitol, lactose, sucrose and/or cyclodextrins. Also included in such formulations may be high molecular weight excipients such as celluloses (avicel) or polyethylene glycols (PEG).
  • Such formulations may also include an excipient to aid mucosal adhesion such as hydroxy propyl cellulose (HPC), hydroxy propyl methyl cellulose (HPMC), sodium carboxy methyl cellulose (SCMC), maleic anhydride copolymer (e.g., Gantrez), and agents to control release such as polyacrylic copolymer (e.g., Carbopol 934).
  • HPC hydroxy propyl cellulose
  • HPMC hydroxy propyl methyl cellulose
  • SCMC sodium carboxy methyl cellulose
  • maleic anhydride copolymer e.g., Gantrez
  • agents to control release such as polyacrylic copolymer (e.g., Carbopol 934).
  • Lubricants, glidants, flavors, coloring agents and stabilizers may also be added for ease of fabrication and use.
  • compositions for nasal aerosol or inhalation administration include solutions in saline which may contain, for example, benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, and/or other solubilizing or dispersing agents such as those known in the art.
  • compositions for parenteral administration include injectable solutions or suspensions which may contain, for example, suitable non toxic, parenterally acceptable diluents or solvents, such as mannitol, 1,3 butanediol, water, Ringer's solution, an isotonic sodium chloride solution, or other suitable dispersing or wetting and suspending agents, including synthetic mono- or diglycerides, and fatty acids, including oleic acid.
  • suitable non toxic, parenterally acceptable diluents or solvents such as mannitol, 1,3 butanediol, water, Ringer's solution, an isotonic sodium chloride solution, or other suitable dispersing or wetting and suspending agents, including synthetic mono- or diglycerides, and fatty acids, including oleic acid.
  • compositions for rectal administration include suppositories which may contain, for example, a suitable non irritating excipient, such as cocoa butter, synthetic glyceride esters or polyethylene glycols, which are solid at ordinary temperatures, but liquify and/or dissolve in the rectal cavity to release the drug.
  • a suitable non irritating excipient such as cocoa butter, synthetic glyceride esters or polyethylene glycols, which are solid at ordinary temperatures, but liquify and/or dissolve in the rectal cavity to release the drug.
  • exemplary compositions for topical administration include a topical carrier such as Plastibase (mineral oil gelled with polyethylene).
  • the effective amount of a compound of the present invention may be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art, and includes exemplary dosage amounts for an adult human of from about 0.001 to 100 mg/kg of body weight of active compound per day, which may be administered in a single dose or in the form of individual divided doses, such as from 1 to 4 times per day. It will be understood that the specific dose level and frequency of dosage for any particular subject may be varied and will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the metabolic stability and length of action of that compound, the species, age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the subject, the mode and time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and severity of the particular condition.
  • Preferred subjects for treatment include animals, most preferably mammalian species such as humans, and domestic animals such as dogs, cats and the like, subject to the aforementioned disorders.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be employed alone or in combination with each other and/or other suitable therapeutic agents useful in the treatment of the aforementioned disorders or other disorders.
  • they may be used in combination with a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, a cholesterol synthesis inhibitor, a cholesterol absorption inhibitor, another CETP inhibitor, a MTP/Apo B secretion inhibitor, a PPAR modulator and other cholesterol lowering agents such as a fibrate, niacin, an ion- exchange resin, an antioxidant, an ACAT inhibitor, and a bile acid sequestrant.
  • a bile acid reuptake inhibitor such as an ileal bile acid transporter inhibitor, an ACC inhibitor, an antihypertensive (such as NORVASC ® ), a selective estrogen receptor modulator, a selective androgen receptor modulator, an antibiotic, an antidiabetic (such as metformin, a PPAR ⁇ activator, a sulfonylurea, insulin, an aldose reductase inhibitor (ARI) and a sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor (SDI)), aspirin (acetylsalicylic acid) and niacin and combinations thereof.
  • a bile acid reuptake inhibitor such aspirin, an ileal bile acid transporter inhibitor, an ACC inhibitor, an antihypertensive (such as NORVASC ® ), a selective estrogen receptor modulator, a selective androgen receptor modulator, an antibiotic, an antidiabetic (such as metformin, a PPAR ⁇
  • HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of hydroxymethylglutaryl -coenzyme A to mevalonic acid catalyzed by the enzyme HMG-CoA reductase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL, 71:455-509 (1981) and references cited therein). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below however other HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art.
  • 4,231,938 discloses certain compounds isolated after cultivation of a microorganism belonging to the genus Aspergillus, such as Iovastatin.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 4,444,784 discloses synthetic derivatives of the aforementioned compounds, such as simvastatin.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 4,739,073 discloses certain substituted indoles, such as fluvastatin.
  • U.S. Pat. No, 4,346,227 discloses ML-236B derivatives, such as pravastatin.
  • EP 491226A discloses certain pyridyldihydroxyheptenoic acids, such as cerivastatin.
  • U. S, Pat, No. 5,273,995 discloses certain 6- [2-(substituted-pyrrol-l-yl)alkyl]pyran-2-ones such as atorvastatin and any pharmaceutically acceptable form thereof (i.e., LIPITOR ® ).
  • Additional HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors include rosuvastatin and pitavastatin. Statins also include such compounds as rosuvastatin disclosed in U.S.
  • PPAR modulator refers to compounds which modulate peroxisome proliferator activator receptor (PPAR) activity in mammals, particularly humans. Such modulation is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays known in the literature. It is believed that such compounds, by modulating the PPAR receptor, regulate transcription of key genes involved in lipid and glucose metabolism such as those in fatty acid oxidation and also those involved in high density lipoprotein (HDL) assembly (for example, apolipoprotein AI gene transcription), accordingly reducing whole body fat and increasing HDL cholesterol.
  • HDL high density lipoprotein
  • these compounds By virtue of their activity, these compounds also reduce plasma levels of triglycerides, VLDL cholesterol, LDL cholesterol and their associated components such as apolipoprotein B in mammals, particularly humans, as welt as increasing HDL cholesterol and apolipoprotein AL Hence, these compounds are useful for the treatment and correction of the various dyslipidemias observed to be associated with the development and incidence of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular disease, including hypoalphalipoproteinemia and hypertriglyceridemia. A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however, others will be known to those skilled in the art. International Publication Nos. WO 02/064549 and WO 02/064130, U.S. patent application 10/720,942, and U.S.
  • patent application 60/552,114 disclose certain compounds which are PPAR ⁇ activators.
  • Any other PPAR modulator may be used in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • modulators of PPAR ⁇ and/or PPAR ⁇ may be useful in combination with compounds of the present invention.
  • An example PPAR inhibitor is described in US 2003/0225158 as ⁇ 5-methoxy-2-methyl-4-[4-(4-trifluoromethyt- benzy]oxy)-benzylsulfany]-phenoxy ⁇ -acetic acid.
  • Any MTP/Apo B microsomal triglyceride transfer protein and or apolipoprotein B
  • secretion inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • MTP/Apo B secretion inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the secretion of triglycerides, cholesteryl ester, and phospholipids. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Wetterau, J.R., Science, 258:999 (1992)). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below however other MTP/Apo B secretion inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art, including implitapride (Bayer) and additional compounds such as those disclosed in WO 96/40640 and WO 98/23593, (two exemplary publications).
  • MTP/Apo B secretion inhibitors are particularly useful: 4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(1H- [ 1 ,2,4,]triazol-3 -ylmethyl)- 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl] -amide; 4' - trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(2-acetylamino-ethyl)- 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; (2- ⁇ 6-[(4'-trifiuoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carbonyl)- amino]-3,4-dihydro-lH-isoquinolin-2-yl ⁇ -ethyl)-carbamic acid methyl ester; 4'- trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(lH- [ 1
  • HMG-CoA synthase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the biosynthesis of hydroxymethylglutaryl -coenzyme A from acetyl-coenzyme A and acetoacetyl-coenzyme A, catalyzed by the enzyme HMG-CoA synthase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to Standard assays (Meth. Enzymol, 35: 155-160 (1975); Meth. Enzymol, 110: 19-26 (1985) and references cited therein).
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,120,729 discloses certain beta-lactam derivatives.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,064,856 discloses certain spiro-lactone derivatives prepared by culturing a microorganism (MF5253).
  • U.S. Pat. No. 4,847,271 discloses certain oxetane compounds such as l l-(3-hydroxymethyl-4-oxo-2-oxetayl)-3,5,7-trimethyl-2,4- undecadienoic acid derivatives.
  • Any compound that decreases HMG-CoA reductase gene expression may be used in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • These agents may be HMG-CoA reductase transcription inhibitors that block the transcription of DNA or translation inhibitors that prevent or decrease translation of mRNA coding for HMG-CoA reductase into protein.
  • Such compounds may either affect transcription or translation directly, or may be biotransformed to compounds that have the aforementioned activities by one or more enzymes in the cholesterol biosynthetic cascade or may lead to the accumulation of an isoprene metabolite that has the aforementioned activities.
  • Such compounds may cause this effect by decreasing levels of SREBP (sterol receptor binding protein) by inhibiting the activity of site- 1 protease (SIP) or agonizing the oxysterol receptor or SCAP.
  • SREBP site- 1 protease
  • SCAP site- 1 protease
  • Such regulation is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Meth. Enzymol, 110:9-19 (1985)).
  • SIP site- 1 protease
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,041,432 discloses certain 15-substituted lanosterol derivatives.
  • Other oxygenated sterols that suppress synthesis of HMG-CoA reductase are discussed by E.I. Mercer (Prog. Lip.
  • CETP inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the cholesteryl ester transfer protein (CETP) mediated transport of various cholesteryl esters and triglycerides from HDL to LDL and VLDL.
  • CETP inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 6,140,343).
  • a variety of CETP inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art, for example, those disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 6,140,343 and 6,197,786.
  • CETP inhibitors disclosed in these patents include compounds, such as [2R,4S] 4-[(3,5-bis- trifluoromethylbenzyl)methoxycarbonylamino]-2-ethyl-6-trifluoromethyl-3,4- dihydro-2H-quinoline- 1 -carboxylic acid ethyl ester (torcetrapib).
  • CETP inhibitors are also described in U.S.
  • Patent Number 6,723,752 which includes a number of CETP inhibitors including (2R)-3- ⁇ [3-(4-chloro-3-ethyl-phenoxy)-phenyl]-[[3-(l, 1,2,2- tetrafluoroethoxy)phenyl]methyl] amino ⁇ - 1 , 1 , 1 -trifluoro-2-propanol.
  • CETP inhibitors included herein are also described in U.S. Patent Application No. 10/807,838 and PCT Publication No. WO 2006/090250.
  • squalene synthetase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the condensation of 2 molecules of farnesylpyrophosphate to form squalene, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene synthetase.
  • squalene epoxidase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of squalene and molecular oxygen into squalene-2,3- epoxide, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene epoxidase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Biochim. Biophys. Acta, 794:466-471 (1984)). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however other squalene epoxidase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. Nos.
  • squalene cyclase inhibiter refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of squalene-2,3 -epoxide to lanosterol, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene cyclase.
  • PCT publication WO 94/10150 discloses certain l,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-5,5,8(beta)-trimethyl-6-isoquinolineamine derivatives, such as N-trifluoroacetyl-1, 2,3,5, 6,7,8, 8a-octahydro-2-allyl-5, 5, 8(beta)-trimethyl- 6(beta)-isoquinolineamine.
  • French patent publication 2697250 discloses certain beta, beta-dimethyl-4-piperidine ethanol derivatives such as l-(l,5,9-trimethyldecyl)- beta,beta-dimethyl-4-piperidineethanol.
  • any combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitor may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • the term combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of squalene to lanosterol via a squalene-2,3 -epoxide intermediate. In some assays it is not possible to distinguish between squalene epoxidase inhibitors and squalene cyclase inhibitors, however, these assays are recognized by those skilled in the art.
  • EP publication 468,434 discloses certain piperidyl ether and thio-ether derivatives such as 2-(l-piperidyl)pentyl isopentyl sulfoxide and 2-(l- piperidyl)ethyl ethyl sulfide.
  • PCT publication WO 94/01404 discloses certain acyl- piperidines such as 1 -(I -oxopentyl-5-phenylthio)-4-(2 -hydroxy- 1-methy I)- ethyl)piperidine.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,102,915 discloses certain cyclopropyloxy-squalene derivatives.
  • the compounds of the present invention may also be administered in combination with naturally occurring compounds that act to lower plasma LDL cholesterol levels or raise plasma HDL levels via a pathway distinct from CETP inhibitors.
  • These naturally occurring compounds are commonly called nutraceuticals and include, for example, garlic extract and niacin.
  • Niacin is a particularly attractive secondary agent for combination with a CETP inhibitor as it also raises HDL cholesterol levels. Furthermore, niacin lowers LDL cholesterol and triglycerides. Therefore, a combination of niacin and a CETP inhibitor would not only provide the potential for enhanced HDL-raising efficacy, it would yield a very favorable shift in the overall cardiovascular risk profile by decreasing LDL cholesterol and triglycerides.
  • Niacin is commercially available in various dosage forms.
  • Immediate release niacin may be purchase over-the-counter in pharmacies or health-food stores.
  • a slow-release form of niacin is available and is known as Niaspan.
  • Niacin may also be combined with other therapeutic agents such as iovastatin, an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor. This combination therapy with iovastatin is known as
  • Any cholesterol absorption inhibitor can be used as an additional component in the combination aspect of the present invention.
  • the term cholesterol absorption inhibition refers to the ability of a compound to prevent cholesterol contained within the lumen of the intestine from entering into the intestinal cells and/or passing from within the intestinal cells into the lymph system and/or into the blood stream. Such cholesterol absorption inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Lipid Res., 34:377-395 (1993)).
  • ACAT inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the intracellular esterification of dietary cholesterol by the enzyme acyl CoA: cholesterol acyltransferase. Such inhibition may be determined readily by one of skill in the art according to standard assays, such as the method of Heider et al. described in J. Lipid Res., 24: 1127 (1983).
  • a variety of these compounds are known to those skilled in the art, for example, U.S. Patent No. 5,510,379 discloses certain carboxysulfonates, while WO 96/26948 and WO 96/10559 both disclose urea derivatives having ACAT inhibitory activity.
  • ACAT inhibitors include compounds such as Avasimibe (Pfizer), CS-505 (Sankyo) and Eflucimibe (Ell Lilly and Pierre Fabre).
  • a lipase inhibitor may be used in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention.
  • a lipase inhibitor is a compound that inhibits the metabolic cleavage of dietary triglycerides or plasma phospholipids into free fatty acids and the corresponding glycerides (e.g., EL, HL, etc.).
  • lipolysis occurs via a two-step process that involves acylation of an activated serine moiety of the lipase enzyme. This leads to the production of a fatty acid-lipase hemiacetal intermediate, which is then cleaved to release a diglyceride. Following further deacylation, the lipase-fatty acid intermediate is cleaved, resulting in free lipase, a glyceride and fatty acid.
  • the resultant free fatty acids and monoglycerides are incorporated into bile acid-phospholipid micelles, which are subsequently absorbed at the level of the brush border of the small intestine.
  • the micelles eventually enter the peripheral circulation as chylomicrons.
  • lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL, 286: 190-231).
  • Pancreatic lipase mediates the metabolic cleavage of fatty acids from triglycerides at the 1- and 3 -carbon positions.
  • pancreatic tipase The primary site of the metabolism of ingested fats is in the duodenum and proximal jejunum by pancreatic tipase, which is usually secreted in vast excess of the amounts necessary for the breakdown of fats in the upper small intestine. Because pancreatic lipase is the primary enzyme required for the absorption of dietary triglycerides, inhibitors have utility in the treatment of obesity and the other related conditions. Such pancreatic lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL, 286: 190-231). [00189] Gastric lipase is an immunologically distinct lipase that is responsible for approximately 10 to 40% of the digestion of dietary fats.
  • Gastric lipase is secreted in response to mechanical stimulation, ingestion of food, the presence of a fatty meal or by sympathetic agents.
  • Gastric lipolysis of ingested fats is of physiological importance in the provision of fatty acids needed to trigger pancreatic lipase activity in the intestine and is also of importance for fat absorption in a variety of physiological and pathological conditions associated with pancreatic insufficiency. See, for example, CK. Abrams et al, Gastroenterology, 92: 125 (1987).
  • Such gastric lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL, 286: 190-231).
  • lipase inhibitors are those inhibitors that are selected from the group consisting of lipstatin, tetrahydrolipstatin (orlistat), valilactone, esterastin, ebelactone A, and ebelactone B.
  • the compound tetrahydrolipstatin is especially preferred.
  • the lipase inhibitor, N-3- trifluoromethylphenyl-N'-3-chloro-4'-trifluoromethylphenylurea, and the various urea derivatives related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,405,644.
  • the lipase inhibitor, esteracin is disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,189,438 and 4,242,453.
  • the lipase inhibitor, cyclo-O,O'-[(l,6-hexanediyl)-bis-(iminocarbonyl)]dioxime, and the various bis(iminocarbonyl)dioximes related thereto may be prepared as described in Petersen et al, Liebig's Annalen, 562:205-229 (1949). [00191] A variety of pancreatic lipase inhibitors are described herein below.
  • tetrahydrolipstatin is prepared as described in, e.g., U.S. Patent Nos. 5,274,143; 5,420,305; 5,540,917; and 5,643,874.
  • pancreatic lipase inhibitor, valilactone, and a process for the preparation thereof by the microbial cultivation of Actinomycetes strain MG147-CF2 are disclosed in Kitahara et al., J. Antibiotics, 40(11): 1647-1650 (1987).
  • the pancreatic lipase inhibitors, ebelactone A and ebelactone B, and a process for the preparation thereof by the microbial cultivation of Actinomycetes strain MG7-G1 are disclosed in Umezawa et al., J. Antibiotics, 33: 1594-1596 (1980).
  • the use of ebelactones A and B in the suppression of monoglyceride formation is disclosed in Japanese Kokai 08-143457, published June 4, 1996.
  • bile acid sequestrants such as Welchol ® , Colestid ® , LoCholest ® and Questran ®
  • fibric acid derivatives such as Atromid ® ' Lopid ® and Tricot ® .
  • Diabetes can be treated by administering to a patient having diabetes (especially Type II), insulin resistance, impaired glucose tolerance, metabolic syndrome, or the like, or any of the diabetic complications such as neuropathy, nephropathy, retinopathy or cataracts, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention in combination with other agents (e.g., insulin) that can be used to treat diabetes.
  • a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention in combination with other agents e.g., insulin
  • Any glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention.
  • glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of glycogen to glucose- 1 -phosphate which is catalyzed by the enzyme glycogen phosphorylase. Such glycogen phosphorylase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Med. Chem., 41 :2934-2938 (1998)). A variety of glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art including those described in WO 96/39384 and WO 96/39385. [00195] Any aldose reductase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention.
  • aldose reductase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of glucose to sorbitol, which is catalyzed by the enzyme aldose reductase.
  • Aldose reductase inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Malone, "Red Cell Sorbitol, an Indicator of Diabetic Control", Diabetes, 29:861-864 (1980)).
  • a variety of aldose reductase inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art, such as those described in U.S. Patent No. 6,579,879, which includes 6-(5-chloro-3- methylbenzofuran-2-sulfonyl)-2H-pyridazin-3-one.
  • sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of sorbitol to fructose which is catalyzed by the enzyme sorbitol dehydrogenase.
  • sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Analyt. Biochem., 280:329-331 (2000)).
  • a variety of sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitors are known, for example, U.S. Patent Nos.
  • 5,728,704 and 5,866,578 disclose compounds and a method for treating or preventing diabetic complications by inhibiting the enzyme sorbitol dehydrogenase.
  • Any glucosidase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention.
  • a glucosidase inhibitor inhibits the enzymatic hydrolysis of complex carbohydrates by glycoside hydrolases, for example amylase or maltase, into bioavailable simple sugars, for example, glucose.
  • glucosidases particularly following the intake of high levels of carbohydrates, results in a state of alimentary hyperglycemia which, in adipose or diabetic subjects, leads to enhanced secretion of insulin, increased fat synthesis and a reduction in fat degradation. Following such hyperglycemias, hypoglycemia frequently occurs, due to the augmented levels of insulin present. Additionally, it is known chyme remaining in the stomach promotes the production of gastric juice, which initiates or favors the development of gastritis or duodenal ulcers. Accordingly, glucosidase inhibitors are known to have utility in accelerating the passage of carbohydrates through the stomach and inhibiting the absorption of glucose from the intestine.
  • glucosidase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Biochemistry, 8:4214 (1969)).
  • a generally preferred glucosidase inhibitor includes an amylase inhibitor.
  • An amylase inhibitor is a glucosidase inhibitor that inhibits the enzymatic degradation of starch or glycogen into maltose.
  • amylase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth.
  • glucosidase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art and examples are provided below.
  • Preferred glucosidase inhibitors are those inhibitors that are selected from the group consisting of acarbose, adiposine, voglibose, miglitol, emiglitate, camiglibose, tendamistate, trestatin, pradimicin-Q and salbostatin.
  • the glucosidase inhibitor, acarbose, and the various amino sugar derivatives related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,062,950 and 4,174,439 respectively.
  • the glucosidase inhibitor, adiposine is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,254,256.
  • the glucosidase inhibitor, camiglibose, methyl 6-deoxy-6-[(2R,3R,4R,5S)-3,4,5-trihydroxy-2- (hydroxymethyl)piperidino]-( ⁇ -D-glucopyranoside sesquihydrate, the deoxy- nojirimycin derivatives related thereto, the various pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and synthetic methods for the preparation thereof, are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,157,116 and 5,504,078.
  • the glycosidase inhibitor, salbostatin and the various pseudosaccharides related thereto, are disclosed In U.S. Patent No. 5,091,524. [00199]
  • a variety of amylase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • amylase inhibitor tendamistat and the various cyclic peptides related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,451,455.
  • the amylase inhibitor AI-3688 and the various cyclic polypeptides related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,623,714.
  • the amylase inhibitor, trestatin consisting of a mixture of trestatin A, trestatin B and trestatin C and the various trehalose-containing aminosugars related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,273,765.
  • Additional anti-diabetic compounds which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, the following: biguanides (e.g., metformin), insulin secretagogues (e.g., sulfonylureas and glinides), glitazones, non-glitazone PPAR ⁇ agonists, PPAR ⁇ agonists, inhibitors of DPP-IV, inhibitors of PDE5, inhibitors of GSK-3, glucagon antagonists, inhibitors of f-l,6-BPase(Metabasis/Sankyo), GLP- I/analogs (AC 2993, also known as exendin-4), insulin and insulin mimetics (Merck natural products).
  • biguanides e.g., metformin
  • insulin secretagogues e.g., sulfonylureas and glinides
  • glitazones e.g., non-glit
  • the compounds of the present invention can be used in combination with anti-obesity agents. Any anti-obesity agent can be used as the second agent in such combinations and examples are provided herein. Such anti-obesity activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays known in the art.
  • Suitable anti-obesity agents include phenylpropanolamine, ephedrine, pseudoephedrine, phentermine, ⁇ 3 adrenergic receptor agonists, apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors, MCR-4- agonists, cholecystokinin-A (CCK-A) agonists, monoamine reuptake inhibitors (e.g., sibutramine), sympathomimetic agents, serotoninergic agents, cannabinoid receptor (CB-I) antagonists (e.g., rimonabant described in U.S. Pat. No.
  • dopamine agonists e.g., bromocriptine
  • melanocyte-stimulating hormone receptor analogs 5HT2c agonists
  • melanin concentrating hormone antagonists leptin (the OB protein)
  • leptin analogs leptin receptor agonists
  • galanin antagonists lipase inhibitors (e.g., tetrahydrolipstatin, i.e., orlistat)
  • bombesin agonists e.g., a bombesin agonist
  • Neuropeptide-Y antagonists thyroxine, thyromimetic agents, dehydroepiandrosterones or analogs thereof, glucocorticoid receptor agonists or antagonists, orexin receptor antagonists, urocortin binding protein antagonists, glucagon-like peptide- 1 receptor agonists, ciliary neurotrophic factors (e.g., AxokineTM), human agout
  • dopamine agonists
  • Rimonabant (SR-141,716A also known under the trade name AcompliaTM available from Sanofi-Aventis) can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent No. 5,624,941.
  • Other suitable CB-I antagonists include those described in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,747,524, 6,432,984 and 6,518,264; U.S. Patent Publication Nos. US2004/0092520, US2004/0157839, US2004/0214855, and US2004/0214838; U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 10/971,599; and PCT Patent Publication Nos. WO 02/076949, WO 03/1075660, WO 04/048317, WO 04/013120, and WO 04/012671.
  • apo-B/MTP inhibitors for use as anti-obesity agents are gut-selective MTP inhibitors, such as dirlotapide described in U.S. Patent No.
  • Any thyromimetic can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present Invention.
  • Such thyromimetic activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Atherosclerosis, 126: 53- 63 (1996)).
  • a variety of thyromimetic agents are known to those skilled in the art, for example those disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,766,121; 4,826,876; 4,910,305;
  • antiobesity agents include sibutramine which can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent No. 4,929,629 and bromocriptine which can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,752,814 and 3,752,888.
  • the compounds of the present invention can also be used in combination with other antihypertensive agents. Any anti-hypertensive agent can be used as the second agent in such combinations and examples are provided herein. Such antihypertensive activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., blood pressure measurements).
  • Examples of presently marketed products containing antihypertensive agents include calcium channel blockers, such as Cardizem ® , Adalat ® , Calan ® , Cardene ® , Covera ® , Dilacor ® , DynaCirc ® , Procardia XL ® , Sular ® , Tiazac ® , Vascor ® , Verelan , Isoptin , Nimotop , Norvasc , and Plendile; angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors, such as Accupril ® , Altace ® , Captopril ® , Lotensin ® , Mavik ® , Monopril ® , Prinivil ® , Univasc ® , Vasotec ® and Zestril ® .
  • calcium channel blockers such as Cardizem ® , Adalat ® , Calan ® , Cardene ® , Covera ®
  • Amlodipine and related dihydropyridine compounds are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,572,909, as potent anti-ischemic and antihypertensive agents.
  • U.S. Patent No.4,879,303 discloses amlodipine benzenesulfonate salt (also termed amlodipine besylate).
  • Amlodipine and amlodipine besylate are potent and long lasting calcium channel blockers.
  • amlodipine, amlodipine besylate, amlodipine maleate and other pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of amlodipine have utility as antihypertensive agents and as antiischemic agents.
  • Amlodipine besylate is currently sold as Norvasc ® .
  • Calcium channel blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bepridil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,962, 238 or U.S. Reissue No. 30,577; clentiazem, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,567,175; diltiazem, fendiline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,262,977; gallopamil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,261,859; mibefradil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • cilnidipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,672,068
  • efonidipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S, Patent No.4,885,284
  • elgodipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,952,592
  • felodipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,264,611
  • isradipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,466,972
  • lacidipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,801,599
  • lercanidipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Angiotensin Converting Enzyme Inhibitors which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: alacepril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,248,883; benazepril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 4,410,520; captopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,046,889 and 4,105,776; ceronapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,462,790; delapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Angiotensin-II receptor antagonists which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: candesartan, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Beta-adrenergic receptor blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acebutolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,857,952; alprenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Netherlands Patent Application No. 6,605,692; amosulalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,217,305; arotinolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,932,400; atenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • bufetolol which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,723,476
  • bufuralol which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,929,836
  • bunitrolol which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,940,489 and 3,961,071
  • buprandolol which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,309,406
  • butiridine hydrochloride which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent No. 1,390,056
  • butofilolol which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • carazolol which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,240,599; carteolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,910,924; carvedilol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,503,067; celiprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,034,009; cetamolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,059,622; cloranolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,213,044; dilevalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Clifton et al, J. Med.
  • metoprolol which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,873,600; moprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,501,7691; nadolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,935, 267; nadoxolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,819,702; nebivalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,654,362; nipradilol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,394,382; oxprenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No.
  • perbutolol which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,551,493; pindolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Swiss Patent Nos. 469,002 and 472,404; practolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,408,387; pronethalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 909,357; propranolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,337,628 and 3,520,919; sotalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Uloth et al., J. Med.
  • Alpha-adrenergic receptor blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amosulalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,217,307; arotinolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,932,400; dapiprazole, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,252,721; doxazosin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • vasodilator where used herein, is meant to include cerebral vasodilators, coronary vasodilators and peripheral vasodilators.
  • Cerebral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bencyclane; cinnarizine; citicoline, which may be isolated from natural sources as disclosed in Kennedy et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 77:250 (1955) or synthesized as disclosed in Kennedy, J. Biol. Chem., 222: 185 (1956); cyclandelate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • ciclonicate which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No, 1,910,481; diisopropylamine dichloroacetate, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 862,248; eburnamonine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Hermann et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 101: 1540 (1979); fasudil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,678,783; fenoxedil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,818,021; flunarizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S.
  • Coronary vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amotriphene, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,010,965; bendazol, which may be prepared as disclosed in J. Chem. Soc, 1958, 2426; benfurodil hemisuccinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,355,463; benziodarone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,012,042; chloracizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 740,932; chromonar, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S.
  • hexestrol which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,357,985
  • hexobendine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,267,103
  • itramin tosylate which may be prepared as disclosed in Swedish Patent No. 168,308
  • khellin which may be prepared as disclosed in Baxter et al., J. Chem. Soc, 1949, S 30
  • lidoflazine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • mannitol hexanitrate which may be prepared by the nitration of mannitol according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art
  • medibazine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,119,826
  • nitroglycerin pentaerythritol tetranitrate, which may be prepared by the nitration of pentaerythritol according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art
  • pentrinitrol which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 638,422-3
  • perhexilline which may be prepared as disclosed above
  • pimefylline which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,350,400
  • prenylamine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Peripheral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: aluminum nicotinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S.
  • Patent No. 2,970,082 bamethan, which may be prepared as disclosed in Corrigan et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 67: 1894 (1945); bencyclane, which may be prepared as disclosed above; betahistine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Walter et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 63:2771 (1941); bradykinin, which may be prepared as disclosed in Hamburg et al., Arch. Biochem. Biophys., 76:252 (1958); brovincamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,146,643; bufeniode, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • fenoxedil which may be prepared as disclosed above
  • flunarizine which may be prepared as disclosed above
  • hepronicate which may be prepared as disclosed in U. S, Patent No. 3,384,642
  • ifenprodil which may be prepared as disclosed above
  • iloprost which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,692,464
  • inositol niacinate which may be prepared as disclosed in Badgett et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 69:2907 (1947)
  • isoxsuprine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,056,836
  • kallidin which may be prepared as disclosed in Biochem.
  • pentifylline which may be prepared as disclosed above
  • pentoxifylline which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,422,107
  • piribedil which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,299,067
  • prostaglandin E 1 which may be prepared by any of the methods referenced in the Merck Index, Twelfth Edition, Budaveri, ed., New Jersey, p. 1353 (1996)
  • suloctidil which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,334,404
  • tolazoline which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • diuretic within the scope of this invention, is meant to include diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives, diuretic organomercurials, diuretic purines, diuretic steroids, diuretic sulfonamide derivatives, diuretic uracils and other diuretics such as amanozine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Austrian Patent No. 168,063; amiloride, which may be prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No.
  • arbutin which may be prepared as disclosed in Tschitschibabin, Annalen, 1930, 479, 303; chlorazanil, which may be prepared as disclosed in Austrian Patent No. 168,063; ethacrynic acid, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,255,241; etozolin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,072,653; hydracarbazine, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 856,409; isosorbide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: althiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No.
  • chlorthalidone which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,055,904; cyclopenthiazide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 587,225; cyclothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Whitehead et al., J. Org. Chem., 26:2814 (1961); epithiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,009,911; ethiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 861,367; fenquizone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • paraflutizide which may be prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 620,829
  • polythiazide which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,009,911
  • quinethazone which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,976,289
  • teclothiazide which may be prepared as disclosed in Close et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 82: 1132 (1960); and trichlormethiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in deStevens et al., Experientia, 16: 113 (1960).
  • Diuretic sulfonamide derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acetazolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,980,679; ambuside, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,188,329; azosemide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,665,002; bumetanide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,634,583; butazolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 769,757; chloraminophenamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos.
  • clofenamide which may be prepared as disclosed in Olivier, Rec. Trav. Chim., 1918, 37, 307
  • clopamide which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,459,756
  • clorexolone which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,183,243
  • disulfamide which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 851,287
  • ethoxolamide which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 795,17 '4
  • furosemide which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Osteoporosis is a systemic skeletal disease, characterized by low bone mass and deterioration of bone tissue, with a consequent increase in bone fragility and susceptibility to fracture, in the U.S., the condition affects more than 25 million people and causes more than 1.3 million fractures each year, including 500,000 spine, 250,000 hip and 240,000 wrist fractures annually. Hip fractures are the most serious consequence of osteoporosis, with 5-20% of patients dying within one year, and over 50% of survivors being incapacitated. The elderly are at greatest risk of osteoporosis, and the problem is therefore predicted to increase significantly within the aging of the population.
  • anti-resorptive agents for example progestins, polyphosphonates, bisphosphonate(s), estrogen agonists/antagonists, estrogen, estrogen/progestin combinations, Premarin ® , estrone, estriol or 17 ⁇ - or 17 ⁇ -ethynyl estradiol
  • anti-resorptive agents for example progestins, polyphosphonates, bisphosphonate(s), estrogen agonists/antagonists, estrogen, estrogen/progestin combinations, Premarin ® , estrone, estriol or 17 ⁇ - or 17 ⁇ -ethynyl estradiol
  • progestins are available from commercial sources and include: algestone acetophenide, altrenogest, amadinone acetate, anagestone acetate, chlormadinone acetate, cingestol, clogestone acetate, clomegestone acetate, delmadinone acetate, desogestrel, dimethisterone, dydrogesterone, ethynerone, ethynodiol diacetate, etonogestrel, flurogestone acetate, gestaclone, gestodene, gestonorone caproate, gestrinone, haloprogesterone, hydroxyprogesterone caproate, levonorgestrel, lynestrenol, medrogestone, medroxyprogesterone acetate, melengestrol acetate, methynodiol diacetate, norethindrone, nore
  • Preferred progestins are medroxyprogestrone, norethindrone and norethynedrel.
  • Exemplary bone resorption inhibiting polyphosphonates include polyphosphenates of the type disclosed in U.S. Patent 3,683,080.
  • Preferred polyphosphonates are geminal diphosphonates (also referred to as bis-phosphonates).
  • Tiludronate disodium is an especially preferred polyphosphonate.
  • Ibandronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate.
  • Alendronate and resindronate are especially preferred polyphosphonates. Zoledronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate.
  • polyphosphonates are 6-amino-l -hydroxy - hexylidene-bisphosphonic acid and l-hydroxy-3(methylpentylamino)-propylidene- bisphosphonic acid.
  • the polyphosphonates may be administered in the form of the acid, or of a soluble alkali metal salt or alkaline earth metal salt. Hydrolyzable esters of the polyphosphonates are likewise included.
  • Specific examples include ethane- 1 - hydroxy 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, methane diphosphonic acid, pentane- 1 -hydroxy- 1,1- diphosphonic acid, methane dichloro diphosphonic acid, methane hydroxy diphosphonic acid, ethane- 1 -amino- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, ethane-2-amino-l,l- diphosphonic acid, propane-3 -amino- 1 -hydroxy- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, propane-N,N- dimethyl-3 -amino- 1 -hydroxy- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, propane-3 ,3 -dimethyl-3 -amino- 1 -hydroxy- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, phenyl amino methane diphosphonic acid, N,N- dimethylamino methane diphosphonic acid, N-(2-hydroxyethyl) amino methane diphosphonic acid, butane
  • the compounds of this invention may be combined with a mammalian estrogen agonist/antagonist.
  • Any estrogen agonist/antagonist may be used in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • the term estrogen agonist/antagonist refers to compounds which bind with the estrogen receptor, inhibit bone turnover and/or prevent bone loss.
  • estrogen agonists are herein defined as chemical compounds capable of binding to the estrogen receptor sites in mammalian tissue, and mimicking the actions of estrogen in one or more tissue.
  • Estrogen antagonists are herein defined as chemical compounds capable of binding to the estrogen receptor sites in mammalian tissue, and blocking the actions of estrogen in one or more tissues.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 3 -(4- ⁇ 1 ,2-diphenyl-but- 1 -enyl)-phenyl)-acrylic acid, which is disclosed in Willson et al., Endocrinology, 138:3901-3911 (1997).
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is tamoxifen: (ethanamine,2-(-4-(l,2-diphenyl- l-butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl, (Z)-2-, 2 -hydroxy- 1,2,3 - propanetricarboxylate(l : l)) and related compounds which are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,536,516.
  • Another related compound is 4-hydroxy tamoxifen, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,623,660.
  • a preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is raloxifene: (methanone, (6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)benzo[b]thien-3 -yl)(4-(2-( 1 - piperidinyl)ethoxy)phenyl)hydrochloride) which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,418,068.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is toremifene: (ethanamine, 2-(4-(4-chloro- 1 ,2-diphenyl- 1 -butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl-, (Z)-, 2 -hydroxy - 1,2,3-propanetricarboxylate (1: 1) which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,996,225.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is centchroman: l-(2-((4-(-methoxy- 2,2, dimethyl-3-phenyl-chroman-4-yl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidine, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,822,287.
  • levormeloxifene is also preferred.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is idoxifene: (E)-I -(2-(4-(I- (4-iodo-phenyl)-2-phenyl-but- 1 -enyl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidinone, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,839,155.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-3-[4-(2-piperidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-phenoxy]- benzo[b]thiophen-6-ol which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,488,058.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-l-yl- ethoxy)-benzyl)-naphthalen-2-ol, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,484,795.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is (4-(2-(2-aza-bicyclo[2.2. l]hept-2- yl)-ethoxy)-phenyl)-(6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-benzo[b]thiophen-3-yl)- methanone which is disclosed, along with methods of preparation, in PCT Publication No. WO 95/10513.
  • preferred estrogen agonist/antagonists include the compounds, TSE-424 (Wyeth-Ayerst Laboratories) and arazoxifene.
  • Other preferred estrogen agonist/antagonists include compounds as described in U.S. Patent No. 5,552,412.
  • Especially preferred compounds described therein are: c ⁇ -6-( ⁇ 4-fluoro-phenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8- tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; (-)-c ⁇ -6-phenyl-5-(4-(2-pyrrolidin- 1 -yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)- 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol (also known as lasofoxifene); c ⁇ -6-phenyl-5-(4- (2-pyrrolidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; cz ' s- 1-(6'- pyrrolodinoethoxy-3 ' -pyridyl)-2-phenyl-6-hydroxy- 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthal
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • secretagogues particularly calcium receptor antagonists
  • calcitonin vitamin D and vitamin D analogs.
  • SARM selective androgen receptor modulator
  • a selective androgen receptor modulator (SARM) is a compound that possesses androgenic activity and which exerts tissue-selective effects.
  • SARM compounds can function as androgen receptor agonists, partial agonists, partial antagonists or antagonists.
  • suitable SARMs include compounds such as cyproterone acetate, chlormadinone, flutamide, hydroxyflutamide, bicalutamide, nilutamide, spironolactone, A-
  • Cypterone also known as (l ⁇ ,2 ⁇ )-6-chloro-l,2-dihydro-17-hydroxy-3'H- cyclopropa[l,2]pregna-l,4,6-triene-3,20-dione is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,234,093.
  • Chlormadinone also known as 17-(acetyloxy)-6-chloropregna-4-,6-diene- 3,20-dione, in its acetate form, acts as an anti-androgen and is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,485,852.
  • Nilutamide also known as 5,5-dimethyl-3-[4-nito-3- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2,4-imidazolidinedione and by the trade name Nilandron ® is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,097,578.
  • Flutamide also known as 2-methyl-N-[4- nitro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]propanamide and the trade name Eulexin ® is disclosed in U.S. Patent 3,847,988.
  • Bicalutamide also known as 4'-cyano-a',a',a'- trifluoro-3-(4-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-2-hydroxy-2-methylpropiono-m-toluidide and the trade name Casodex ® is disclosed in EP- 100172.
  • the enantiomers of biclutamide are discussed by Tucker et al, J. Med. Chem., 31:885-887 (1988).
  • Hydroxyflutamide a known androgen receptor antagonist in most tissues, has been suggested to function as a SARM for effects on IL-6 production by osteoblasts as disclosed in Hofbauer et al., J. Bone Miner. Res., 14: 1330-1337 (1999). Additional SARMs have been disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 6,017,924; WO 01/16108, WO 01/16133, WO 01/16139, WO 02/00617, WO 02/16310, U.S. Patent Application Publication No, US 2002/0099096, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2003/0022868, WO 03/011302 and WO 03/011824.
  • LXR modulator refers to compounds that modulate the liver X receptor (LXR), which has been identified as a regulator of cellular and whole body cholesterol metabolism. Such LXR modulation activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 6,140,343). A variety of LXR modulators will be known to those skilled in the art, for example, those disclosed in U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2003/01814206, 2005/0080111, and 2005/0245515. [00231] All of the above referenced patents and patent applications are hereby incorporated by reference herein.
  • the combinations can be co-formulated or in the form of kits packaged to provide appropriate dosages for co-administration.

Abstract

This present invention provides for cholesteryl ester transfer protein (CETP) inhibitors, of formula Ia and Ib / pharmaceutical compositions containing such inhibitors and the use of such inhibitors to elevate certain plasma lipid levels, including high density lipoprotein (HDL)-choIesterol and to lower certain other plasma lipid levels, such as low density lipoprotein (LDL)-cholesterol and triglycerides and accordingly to treat diseases which are affected by low levels of HDL cholesterol and/or high levels of LDL-cholesterol and triglycerides, such as atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases in certain mammals (i.e., those which have CETP in their plasma), including humans: wherein A, B, C, R1 and R14 are described herein.

Description

EXTENDED AMINO CETP INHIBITORS
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
[0001] This present invention provides for cholesteryl ester transfer protein (CETP) inhibitors, pharmaceutical compositions containing such inhibitors and the use of such inhibitors to elevate certain plasma lipid levels, including high density lipoprotein (HDL)-cholesterol and to lower certain other plasma lipid levels, such as low density lipoprotein (LDL)-cholesterol and triglycerides and accordingly to treat diseases which are affected by low levels of HDL cholesterol and/or high levels of LDL-cholesterol and triglycerides, such as atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases in certain mammals (i.e., those which have CETP in their plasma), including humans.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION [0002] Atherosclerosis and its associated coronary artery disease (CAD) is the leading cause of mortality in the industrialized world. Despite attempts to modify secondary risk factors (smoking, obesity, lack of exercise) and treatment of dyslipidemia with dietary modification and drug therapy, coronary heart disease (CHD) remains the most common cause of death in the U.S., where cardiovascular disease accounts for 44% of all deaths, with 53% of these associated with atherosclerotic coronary heart disease.
[0003] Risk for development of atherosclerosis has been shown to be strongly correlated with certain plasma lipid levels. While elevated LDL-C may be the most recognized form of dyslipidemia, it is by no means the only significant lipid associated contributor to CHD. Low HDL-C is also a known risk factor for CHD (Gordon, DJ. et al., "High-density Lipoprotein Cholesterol and Cardiovascular Disease", Circulation, 79:8-15 (1989)).
[0004] High LDL-cholesterol and triglyceride levels are positively correlated, while high levels of HDL-cholesterol are negatively correlated with the risk for developing cardiovascular diseases. Thus, dyslipidemia is not a unitary risk profile for CHD but may be comprised of one or more lipid aberrations. [0005] Among the many factors controlling plasma levels of these disease dependent principles, cholesteryl ester transfer protein (CETP) activity affects all three. The role of this 70,000 dalton plasma glycoprotein found in a number of animal species, including humans, is to transfer cholesteryl ester and triglyceride between lipoprotein particles, including high density lipoproteins (HDL), low density lipoproteins (LDL), very low density lipoproteins (VLDL), and chylomicrons. The net result of CETP activity is a lowering of HDL cholesterol and an increase in LDL cholesterol. This effect on lipoprotein profile is believed to be pro-atherogenic, especially in subjects whose lipid profile constitutes an increased risk for CHD. [0006] No wholly satisfactory HDL-elevating therapies exist. Niacin can significantly increase HDL, but has serious toleration issues which reduce compliance. Fibrates and the HMG CoA reductase inhibitors raise HDL-C only modestly (about 10-12%). As a result, there is a significant unmet medical need for a well-tolerated agent which can significantly elevate plasma HDL levels, thereby reversing or slowing the progression of atherosclerosis.
[0007] Thus, although there are a variety of anti-atherosclerosis therapies, there is a continuing need and a continuing search in this field of art for alternative therapies.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION [0008] In accordance with the present invention, heterocyclic compounds and related compounds are provided that have the general structures:
Figure imgf000003_0001
Ia or Ib wherein A, B, C, Ri and Ri4 are defined below.
[0009] By use of a respective effective amount of at least one compound described herein, provided are methods of treating, preventing or slowing the progression of a disease requiring cholesteryl ester transfer protein inhibition, or inhibiting the cholesteryl ester transfer protein.
[0010] Also provided are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or carrier thereof. Such compositions can further comprise one or more additional therapeutic agents.
DEFINITIONS
[0011] The terms "alk" or "alkyl" refer to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or 1 to 8 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, , or any subset of the foregoing. The term "substituted alkyl" refers to alkyl groups substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkyl ester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing. [0012] The term "alkenyl" refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one double carbon to carbon bond (either cis or trans), such as ethenyl. The term "substituted alkenyl" refers to alkenyl groups substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing. [0013] The term "alkynyl" refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one triple carbon to carbon bond, such as ethynyl. The term "substituted alkynyl" refers to alkynyl groups substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
[0014] The term "aryl" refers to aromatic homocyclic (i.e., hydrocarbon) mono-, bi- or tricyclic ring-containing groups such as having 6 to 12 members such as phenyl, naphthyl and biphenyl. Phenyl is an example of an aryl group. The term "substituted aryl" refers to aryl groups substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl (optionally substituted), aryl (optionally substituted), heterocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl, (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or more pair of substituents together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a 3 to 7 member ring. [0015] The term "cycloalkyl" refers to mono-, bi- or tri homocyclic ring groups of 3 to 15 carbon atoms which are, respectively, fully saturated and partially unsaturated. The rings of multi-ring cycloalkyl groups may be either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions. The term "substituted cycloalkyl" refers to a cycloalkyl group substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing. [0016] The terms "halogen" and "halo" refer to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine. [0017] The terms "heterocycle", "heterocyclic", "heterocyclic group" or "heterocyclyl" refer to fully saturated or partially or completely unsaturated, including aromatic ("heteroaryl") or nonaromatic cyclic groups (for example, 3 to 13 ring member monocyclic, 7 to 17 ring member bicyclic, or 10 to 20 ring member tricyclic ring systems, such as, in certain embodiments, a monocyclic or bicyclic ring containing a total of 3 to 10 ring atoms) which have at least one heteroatom in at least one carbon atom-containing ring. Each ring of the heterocyclic group containing a heteroatom may have 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and/or sulfur atoms, where the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatoms may optionally be quaternized. The heterocyclic group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom of the ring or ring system. The rings of multi-ring heterocycles may be either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions. [0018] Exemplary monocyclic heterocyclic groups include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, oxetanyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, thienyl, oxadiazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolodinyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrazolyl, triazolyl, morpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiamorpholinyl sulfone, 1,3-dioxolane and tetrahydro-l,l-dioxothienyl,
Figure imgf000006_0001
and the like. [0019] Exemplary bicyclic heterocyclic groups include indolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothienyl, quinuclidinyl, quinolinyl, tetra-hydroisoquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, indolizinyl, benzofuryl, benzofuranyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, chromonyl, coumarinyl, benzodioxolyl, dihydrobenzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, indazolyl, pyrrolopyridyl, furopyridinyl (such as furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl, furo[3,2-b]pyridinyl] or furo[2,3-b]pyridinyl), dihydroisoindolyl, dihydroquinazolinyl (such as 3,4-dihydro-4-oxo-quinazolinyl), tetrahydroquinolinyl, azabicycloalkyls (such as 6-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octane), azaspiroalkyls (such as 1,4 dioxa-8-azaspiro[4.5]decane), imidazopyridinyl (such as imidazo[l,5-a]pyridin-3-yl), triazolopyridinyl (such as l,2,4-triazolo[4,3-a]pyridin-3- yl), and hexahydroimidazopyridinyl (such as l,5,6,7,8,8a-hexahydroimidazo[l,5- a]pyridin-3-yl),
Figure imgf000007_0001
and the like. [0020] Exemplary tricyclic heterocyclic groups include carbazolyl, benzidolyl, phenanthrolinyl, acridinyl, phenanthridinyl, xanthenyl and the like. [0021] The terms "substituted heterocycle", "substituted heterocyclic", "substituted heterocyclic group" and "substituted heterocyclyl" refer to heterocycle, heterocyclic and heterocyclo groups substituted with one or more groups, such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, oxo, aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amido, amino, substituted amino, lactam, urea, urethane, sulfonyl, , or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or more pair of substituents together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a 3 to 7 member ring.
[0022] Throughout the specification, groups and substituents thereof may be chosen to provide stable moieties and compounds. [0023] The compounds of formulas Ia and Ib form salts or solvates which are also within the scope of this invention. Reference to a compound of the formula Ia or Ib herein is understood to include reference to salts thereof, unless otherwise indicated. The term "salt(s)", as employed herein, denotes acidic and/or basic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic acids and bases. In addition, when a compound of formula Ia or Ib contains both a basic moiety and an acidic moiety, zwitterions ("inner salts") may be formed and are included within the term "salt(s)" as used herein.
Pharmaceutically acceptable (i.e., non-toxic, physiologically acceptable) salts are preferred, although other salts are also useful, e.g., in isolation or purification steps which may be employed during preparation. Salts of the compounds of the formula Ia and Ib may be formed, for example, by reacting a compound of formula Ia or Ib with an amount of acid or base, such as an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization.
[0024] The compounds of formula Ia and Ib which contain a basic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic acids. Exemplary acid addition salts include acetates (such as those formed with acetic acid or trihaloacetic acid, for example, trifluoroacetic acid), adipates, alginates, ascorbates, aspartates, benzoates, benzenesulfonates, bisulfates, borates, butyrates, citrates, camphorates, camphorsulfonates, cyclopentanepropionates, digluconates, dodecylsulfates, ethanesulfonates, fumarates, glucoheptanoates, glycerophosphates, hemisulfates, heptanoates, hexanoates, hydrochlorides (formed with hydrochloric acid), hydrobromides (formed with hydrogen bromide), hydroiodides, 2- hydroxyethanesulfonates, lactates, maleates (formed with maleic acid), methanesulfonates (formed with methanesulfonic acid), 2-naphthalenesulfonates, nicotinates, nitrates, oxalates, pectinates, persulfates, 3-phenylpropionates, phosphates, picrates, pivalates, propionates, salicylates, succinates, sulfates (such as those formed with sulfuric acid), sulfonates (such as those mentioned herein), tartrates, thiocyanates, toluenesulfonates such as tosylates, undecanoates, and the like. [0025] The compounds of formula Ia and Ib which contain an acidic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic bases. Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium, and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as benzathines, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N- bis(dehydroabietyl)ethylenediamine), N-methyl-D-glucamines, N-methyl-D- glucamides, t-butyl amines, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like. [0026] Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g., methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g., dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g., decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g., benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others. [0027] Any compound that can be converted in vivo to provide the bioactive agent (i.e., a compound of formula Ia or Ib) is a prodrug within the scope and spirit of the invention.
[0028] The term "prodrugs" as employed herein includes esters and carbonates formed by reacting one or more hydroxyls of compounds of formula Ia and Ib with alkyl, alkoxy, or aryl substituted acylating agents employing procedures known to those skilled in the art to generate acetates, pivalates, methylcarbonates, benzoates, and the like. [0029] Various forms of prodrugs are well known in the art and are described in: a) The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, Camille G. Wermuth et al, Ch. 31 (Academic Press, 1996); b) Design of Prodrugs, edited by H. Bundgaard (Elsevier, 1985); c) A Textbook of Drug Design and Development, P. Krogsgaard-Larson and H. Bundgaard, eds., Ch. 5, pp. 113-191 (Harwood Academic Publishers, 1991); and d) Hydrolysis in Drug and Prodrug Metabolism, Bernard Testa and
Joachim M. Mayer, (Wiley-VCH, 2003). Said references are incorporated herein by reference.
[0030] In addition, compounds of the present invention are, subsequent to their preparation, preferably isolated and purified to obtain a composition containing an amount by weight equal to or greater than 99% formula Ia or Ib compound ("substantially pure" compound Ia or Ib), which may be used or formulated as described herein. Such "substantially pure" compounds of formula Ia and Ib are also contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
[0031] To the extent that compounds of the formula Ia and Ib, and salts thereof, may exist in their tautomeric form, all such tautomeric forms are contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
[0032] All stereoisomers of the present compounds, such as those which may exist due to asymmetric carbons on the various substituents, including enantiomeric forms (which may exist even in the absence of asymmetric carbons) and diastereomeric forms, are contemplated within the scope of this invention. Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers, or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers.
[0033] The terms "including", "such as", "for example" and the like are intended to refer to exemplary embodiments and not to limit the scope of the present invention.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION [0034] It will be understood that any given exemplary embodiment can be combined with one or more additional exemplary embodiments. [0035] In accordance with the present invention, compounds of formula Ia and Ib are provided
Figure imgf000010_0001
Ia or Ib or stereoisomers or prodrugs or pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms thereof, wherein:
A is: (a) phenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, IQ) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21 ) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with
Figure imgf000011_0001
(b) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, IQ) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 24) -OCOR46,
25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or (c) heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46,
18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is:
(a) phenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46,
4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 1O) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, IS) -COOR46,
19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or (b) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 1O) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, IS) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is:
(a) alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)13R46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 1O) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
(b) alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46,
4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, and
14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl; (c) cycloalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, M) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 1O) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46; or (d) heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, 13) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)PR46, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NR2R3, -C(O)OR4, -SO2R5, -SO2NR2R3, -R7 or
-CRsRsRs;
R2 is H, alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R25 5S; R3 is alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S; or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a 3- to 9-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S;
R4 is alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S; R-5 is alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s;
Rs is independently H, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -S(COpR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -CONR46R46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)pR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R25 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -CO2R46, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46, -OCONR46R46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, =0, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -OCOR46, - OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46, -OCONR46R46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with
Figure imgf000015_0001
R2S is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, arylalkynyl, -CONR46R46, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, or -NHC(CN)NHR46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl, -[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl, heterocyclyl, -CONR46R46, alkynyl, -COR46, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, or -C(CN)NHR46, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R4O is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49RsO, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, cycloalkyl or -CONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4I 5S;
R4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, =0, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, or -NHC(CN)NHR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4T 5S;
Rn is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR49RsO, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, =0, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49, -S(O)PR49, -SO2NHR49, -COOR49, or -NHC(CN)NHR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
r is O to 5; s is O to 4; and p is 1 or 2.
[0036] In one embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein A is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, IQ) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46,
20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or
(c) heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)- alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S,
13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S,
14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46,
19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46
[0037] In one embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein: A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0,
17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1 -4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S;
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)pR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or
26) -OCONR46R46; or
(c) heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, ^) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; and
B is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)pR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)pR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46. [0038] In one embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein:
A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S;
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R4O, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or (c) heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S,
12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S,
13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46,
18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(COpR46, IV) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)pR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is:
(a) alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 11) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, 13) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)pR46, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46; (b) alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R3o, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, and 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl;
(c) cycloalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl,
12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)13R46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 1O) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46; or
(d) heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46,
4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, 13) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)PR46, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NR2R3, -C(O)OR4, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R2 is H, alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R255s;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
R4 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or alkenyl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S; R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S; Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
Figure imgf000025_0001
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -S(COpR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -CONR46R46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)pR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R25 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, -CO2R46, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, alkynyl, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46, or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, =0, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R461 alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46, or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S;
R2S is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, arylalkynyl, -CONR46R46, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl,
-[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl, heterocyclyl, -CONR46R46, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4Q5S; or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, cycloalkyl or -CONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R41 5S; R41 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4T 5S; R4? is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR49RsO, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49; R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
r is O to 3; s is O to 2; and p is 1 or 2.
[0039] In yet another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein:
A is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1 -4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
Figure imgf000027_0001
or
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0,
17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs; 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S; 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S; 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S; 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46,
16) -S(COpR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)pR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is:
(a) alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 11) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, 13) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)PR46, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
(b) alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46,
4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, and 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NR2R3, -R? or -CH2R8;
R2 is H, alkyl or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R255s;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S; R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
R8 is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R28 5S;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a 5s;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -CONR46R46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R25 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, -CO2R46, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, alkynyl, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, =0, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R461 alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46, or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's; R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, -CONR46R461 =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl,
-[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl, heterocyclyl, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one
Figure imgf000030_0001
or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R4O is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro,
Figure imgf000030_0002
aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, cycloalkyl or -CONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Ru's; Rn is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR^Rso, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46; R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R47 5S;
R47 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR49R50, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
r is 0 to 2; s is 0 to 1 ; and p is 1 or 2.
[0040] In still yet another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein: A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R3o, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)pR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1 -4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more IWs; or
(b) a nitrogen or oxygen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S,
12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S,
13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)PR46, 18) - SO2NHR461 IQ) -COOR46,
20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4Q5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(COpR46, IV) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) a nitrogen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S,
3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, IS) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NR2R3, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R2 is H or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R255s;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S; R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S; Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
Figure imgf000034_0001
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -COOR46, - OCOR46 or -OCOOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R25 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, -CO2R46, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, alkynyl, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, =0, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46, or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rω's;
R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rω's;
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl,
-[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl, heterocyclyl, alkynyl, or -COR46, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio's; or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4Q5S; R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, cycloalkyl or -CONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R41 5S; R41 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4T 5S;
R4? is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR49R5o, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
r is 0 to 2; s is 0 to 1; and p is 1 or 2.
[0041] In one embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein: A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R3o, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0,
17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
Figure imgf000036_0001
or
(b) a 5- to 10-membered nitrogen or oxygen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro,
7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46,
18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR4O, 16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) a 6- to 10-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S,
12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S,
13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NHR3, -R7 or -CH2R8; R-3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2β's;
Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
Figure imgf000038_0001
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -COOR46, - OCOR46 or -OCOOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, =0, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46, or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rω's; R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rω's;
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl, -[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl, heterocyclyl or alkynyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4Q5S; R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR46,
-COOR46, cycloalkyl or -CONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4I 5S;
R4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46; R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4T 5S;
R4? is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR49R5o, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl;
r is O to 2; s is O to 1; and p is 1 or 2.
[0042] In another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein:
A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R3o, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(COpR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46,
21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
Figure imgf000040_0001
or
(b) a 5- to 10-membered nitrogen or oxygen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S,
23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR4O, 16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or (b) a 6- to 10-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S,
12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S,
13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18)
-COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro,
7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NHR3, -R7 or -CH2R8; R-3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2β's;
Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
Figure imgf000042_0001
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, cyano, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -COOR46, or -OCOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, =0, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, or -OCOOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46 or -OCOOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl, -[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR46,
-COOR46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4I 5S;
R4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4T 5S; R4? is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR4^
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
r is O to 2; s is O to 1 ; and p is 1 or 2.
[0043] In yet another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein: A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(COpR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1 -4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
Figure imgf000044_0001
or
(b) a 6-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S,
12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S,
13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21 ) -CONR46R46, 22)
(C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR4O, 16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) a 6-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 1O) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, 13) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)PR46, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NHR3, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S; R-7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
Figure imgf000046_0001
IW, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, cyano, -NR29R30, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4o's;
R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted
Figure imgf000046_0002
or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR46,
-COOR46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R41 5S; R41 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R47 5S;
R47 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49; R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl or aryl;
r is 0 to 2; s is 0 to 1 ; and p is 1 or 2.
[0044] In still yet another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein: A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)pR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4Q5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or
(b) pyridyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)pR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 1O) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, IS) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, 13) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)PR46, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NHR3, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2s5s;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a 5s;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, cyano, -NR29R3o, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R2S is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl or - [(C=O)Or]salkyl, wherein the aryl or alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or
or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R4O is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR46,
-COOR46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R41 5S;
R4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R47 5S;
Rn is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl;
r is O to 2; s is O to 1 ; and p is 1 or 2.
[0045] In one embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein: A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 8) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 13) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 14) -COR46, 15) =0, 1O) -SO2NHR46, H) -COOR46, IS) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 19) -CONR46R-Ie, 20) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S,
21) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 22) -OCOR46, 23) -OCOOR46, or 24) -OCONR46R46; or
(b) pyridyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 8) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 13) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 14) -COR46, 15) =0, 1O) -SO2NHR46, H) -COOR46, IS) -NHC(CN)NHR46, ^) -CONR46R46, 20) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 21) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S, 22) -OCOR46, 23) -OCOOR46, or 24) -OCONR46R46;
B is phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 8) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 14) -COR4O, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 18) -CONR46R46;
C is methylphenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NHR3, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2s5s;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a 5s;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, cyano, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R2S is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4Q5S; R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R41 5S; R41 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, or cycloalkylalkyl;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R47 5S; and
R47 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl.
[0046] In yet another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein:
Figure imgf000053_0001
Figure imgf000054_0001
Figure imgf000055_0001
Figure imgf000056_0001
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000058_0001
Bis:
Figure imgf000058_0002
Figure imgf000059_0001
C is:
Figure imgf000059_0002
Figure imgf000060_0001
Figure imgf000061_0001
Figure imgf000062_0001
Ri is:
(a) -C(O)R3, wherein R3 is:
Figure imgf000062_0002
(b) -C(O)NHR3, wherein R3 is:
Figure imgf000062_0003
(c) -C(O)OR4, wherein R4 is:
Figure imgf000062_0004
(d) -CH2R8, wherein R8 is:
Figure imgf000063_0001
(e) -SO2R6, wherein R6 is:
Figure imgf000063_0002
Figure imgf000064_0002
(f) -SO2NR7R8, wherein NR7R8 is
Figure imgf000064_0003
Figure imgf000064_0001
and
Ri4 is H or
Figure imgf000064_0004
[0047] In yet another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are provided wherein: A is:
Figure imgf000065_0001
Bis:
Figure imgf000065_0002
C is:
Figure imgf000065_0003
Ri is:
(a) -C(O)R3, wherein R3 is:
OH
V s>/CF3
CF3
Figure imgf000065_0004
(b) -C(O)NHR3, wherein R3 is:
Figure imgf000065_0005
Figure imgf000066_0001
(c) -C(O)OR4, wherein R4 is :
Figure imgf000066_0002
(d) -CH2R8, wherein R8 is:
Figure imgf000066_0003
Figure imgf000067_0001
(e) -SO2R6, wherein R6 is:
Figure imgf000067_0002
(f) -SO2NR7R8, wherein NR7R8 is
Figure imgf000067_0004
(g) -R7, wherein R7 is:
Figure imgf000067_0003
and
1^TY CF3
Ri4 is H or OH
[0048] In another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are selected from the compounds exemplified in the examples.
[0049] In yet another embodiment, pharmaceutical compositions comprised of compounds of the present invention alone or in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and/or at least one additional therapeutic agent.
[0050] In still yet another embodiment, methods of inhibiting the cholesteryl ester transfer protein comprising administering to a mammal in need of treatment a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0051] In one embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of Alzheimer's, atherosclerosis, venous thrombosis, coronary artery disease, coronary heart disease, coronary vascular disease, peripheral vascular disease, dyslipidemia, hyperbetalipoproteinemia, hypoalphalipoproteinemia, hypercholesterolemia, hypertriglyceridemia, familial-hypercholesterolemia, cardiovascular disorders, angina, ischemia, cardiac ischemia, stroke, myocardial infarction, reperfusion injury, angioplastic restenosis, hypertension, vascular complications of diabetes, obesity or endotoxemia in a mammal (including a human being either male or female) by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an atherosclerosis, peripheral vascular disease, dyslipidemia, hyperbetalipoproteinemia, hypoalphalipoproteinemia, hypercholesterolemia, hypertriglyceridemia, familial-hypercholesterolemia, cardiovascular disorders, angina, ischemia, cardiac ischemia, stroke, myocardial infarction, reperfusion injury, angioplastic restenosis, hypertension, vascular complications of diabetes, obesity or endotoxemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0052] In another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of atherosclerosis in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an atherosclerotic treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0053] In another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of peripheral vascular disease in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a peripheral vascular disease treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
[0054] In yet another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of dyslipidemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a dyslipidemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0055] In still yet another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of hyperbetalipoproteinemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a hyperbetalipoproteinemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
[0056] In one embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of hypoalphalipoproteinemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a hypoalphalipoproteinemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
[0057] In another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of hypercholesterolemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a hypercholesterolemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
[0058] In yet another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of hypertriglyceridemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a hypertriglyceridemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0059] In still yet another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of familial-hypercholesterolemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a familial-hypercholesterolemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
[0060] In one embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of cardiovascular disorders in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a cardiovascular disorder treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
[0061] In another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of angina in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an angina treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0062] In yet another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of ischemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an ischemic disease treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0063] In still yet another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of cardiac ischemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a cardiac ischemic treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0064] In one embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of stroke in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a stroke treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0065] In one embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of a myocardial infarction in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a myocardial infarction treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0066] In another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of reperfusion injury in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a reperfusion injury treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0067] In another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of angioplastic restenosis in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an angioplastic restenosis treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0068] In yet another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of hypertension in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a hypertension treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0069] In yet another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of the ascular complications of diabetes in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment a vascular complications of diabetes treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0070] In still yet another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of obesity in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an obesity treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0071] In one embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of endotoxemia in a mammal by administering to a mammal in need of such treatment an endotoxemia treating, preventing or slowing amount of a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0072] In another embodiment, methods for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of a disease requiring cholesteryl ester transfer protein inhibitor therapy comprising administering, concurrently or sequentially, to a mammal in need of treatment, prevention or slowing a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention and at least one additional therapeutic agent. [0073] In yet another embodiment, methods of inhibiting remnant lipoprotein production comprising administering to a mammal a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided. [0074] In still yet another embodiment, methods of raising HDL cholesterol in a mammal comprising administering to a mammal in need of treatment a compound and/or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention are provided.
SYNTHESIS
[0075] Generally, compounds of the present invention may be prepared by methods such as those illustrated in the following Schemes I to XIII. Exemplary compounds of the present invention were prepared by the methods illustrated in the examples set forth below. Solvents, temperatures, pressures, and other reaction conditions may readily be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art. Starting materials are commercially available or readily prepared by one of ordinary skill in the art. Combinatorial techniques may be employed in the preparation of compounds, for example, where the intermediates possess groups suitable for these techniques.
SCHEME I
Figure imgf000072_0001
[0076] As illustrated in Scheme I, a substituted reagent of Formula II, wherein the composition of A is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula II is a nitrile group or a halogen group, such as bromine, can be combined with a reagent of Formula III, wherein the composition of B is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula III is a halide group, such as bromine, or a nitrile group, followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, to yield an intermediate of Formula IV. Alternatively, a substituted reagent of Formula II, wherein the composition of A is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula II is an aldehyde group or a halogen group, such as bromine, can be combined with a reagent of Formula III, wherein the composition of B is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula III is a halide group, such as bromine, or an aldehyde group, followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, followed by treatment with an oxidizing agent such as, Mnθ2 or Jones' Reagent, to yield an intermediate of Formula IV. Alternatively, a substituted reagent of Formula II, wherein the composition of A is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula II is an alkyl ester group, such as a methyl or an ethyl ester or a halide group, such as bromine, can be combined with a reagent of Formula III, wherein the composition of B is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula III is a halide group, such as bromine, or an alkyl ester group, such as a methyl or an ethyl ester followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, to yield an intermediate of Formula IV. Alternatively, a substituted reagent of Formula II, wherein the composition of A is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula II is a N-methoxy-N-methylacetamide group or a halide group, such as bromine, can be combined with a reagent of Formula III, wherein the composition of B is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents (X) attached to the reagent of Formula III is a halide group, such as bromine, or a N-methoxy-N-methylacetamide group followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, to yield an intermediate of Formula IV. The intermediates of Formula IV, derived as described in Scheme I or derived by other approaches known to one skilled in the art, can be treated with a reagent, such as tosylmethyl isocyanide (TosMIC), in the presence of a base, such as potassium tertbutoxide (KOtBu), in a mixed solvent system such as, 1, 2 -dimethoxy ethane (DME) and tert-butyl alcohol (tBuOH), to yield an intermediate of Formula V. An intermediate of Formula V is a critical intermediate on route to compounds of Formula Ia and Ib. SCHEME II
CN CN ø— Z"1 + x-ø x"Ha'og<n GM"'Θ + 0~~ρΘ
Vila V_y VIIb
[0077] As illustrated in Scheme II, a reagent of Formula V, can be combined with a reagent of Formula VI, wherein the composition of C found in the reagent of Formula VI is as described under Formula Ia and Ib, with the requirement that at least one of the substituents attached to the reagent of Formula VI is a halide group, such as bromine, followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, to yield an intermediate of Formula Vila and VIIb. An intermediate of Formula VII is a critical intermediate on route to compounds of Formula Ia and Ib. The formation of an intermediate of Formula Vila or VIIb from an intermediate of Formula V, as described above, can also be performed in the presence of a chiral catalyst such as, but not limited to, N-benzylcinchoninium chloride or N-benzylcinchonidinium chloride, to enrich the formation of the intermediate of Formula Vila over the intermediate of Formula VIIb or to enrich the formation of the intermediate of Formula VIIb over the intermediate of Formula Vila as needed to make compounds of Formula Ia and Ib.
Figure imgf000074_0001
[0078] As illustrated in Scheme III, a reagent of Formula V, can be combined with an oxirane reagent of Formula VIII, (CH^OCHRs), wherein the composition of the reagent of Formula VIII supplies functionality that falls within the composition of C as is described for Formula Ia and Ib, followed by treatment with a base, such as nBuLi, to yield an intermediate of Formula IXa and IXb. An intermediate of Formula IXa and IXb, which is embodied by an intermediate of Formula Vila and VIIb, is a critical intermediate on route to compounds of Formula Ia and Ib. SCHEME IV
Figure imgf000075_0001
[0079] As illustrated in Scheme IV, the intermediate of Formula VIIa/b, or the intermediate of Formula IXa/b which is embodied by the intermediate of Formula VIIa/b, can be treated with a variety of reducing conditions known to one skilled in the art, such as, but not limited to, sodium borohydride and cobalt (II) chloride hexahydrate, or borane tetrahydrofuran complex or hydrogen gas over Raney nickel catalyst, to yield an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b. An advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b is a critical intermediate on route to compounds of Formula Ia and Ib.
SCHEME V
Figure imgf000075_0002
[0080] As illustrated in Scheme V, an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an acylating agent, such as an acid halide of Formula R3COX, where X is a halide, or an anhydride of Formula (R3CO^O, with or without the presence of a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2- amine, to generate an amide derivative of Formula XIa/b, where R3 is derived from the afore mentioned reactive acylating agent and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib. Alternatively, one can utilize a carboxylate intermediate of Formula R3COOH, where R3 is as described for Formula Ia and Ib, along with a coupling agent, such as EDCI, DCC or other agents known to one skilled in the art for facilitating amide bond formation, along with a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N- isopropylpropan-2-amine, to generate an amide derivative of Formula XIa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R3 is as described for Formula Ia and Ib. SCHEME VI
Figure imgf000076_0001
[0081] As illustrated in Scheme VI, an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an isocyanate of Formula R3NCO, with or without the presence of a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2-amine, to generate an urea derivative of Formula XIIa/b, where R3 is derived from the afore mentioned isocyanate reagent and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib. Alternatively, one can react an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b with an agent such as 4-nitrophenyl carbonochloridate or prop- 1 -en-2-yl carbonochloridate, to create a reactive carbamate intermediate which can then be reacted with a amine or amine salt intermediate of Formula R3NH2, with or without the presence of a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2-amine, to generate an urea derivative of Formula XIIa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R3 is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
SCHEME VII
Figure imgf000076_0002
[0082] As illustrated in Scheme VII, an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with a carbonochloridate of Formula R4OCOCl, in the presence of a base, such as potassium carbonate, to generate a carbamate derivative of Formula XIIIa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R4 is derived from the afore mentioned carbonochloridate reagents and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib. SCHEME VIII
Figure imgf000077_0001
[0083] As illustrated in Scheme VIII, an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with a sulfonyl chloride of Formula R5SO2CI, in the presence of a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2-amine, to generate a sulfonamide derivative of Formula XIVa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R5 is derived from the afore mentioned sulfonyl chloride reagents and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
SCHEME IX
Figure imgf000077_0002
[0084] As illustrated in Scheme IX, an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an aldehyde of Formula RsCHO, with or without a catalytic amount of an acid, such as acetic acid, followed by treatment with a reducing agent, such as sodium triacetoxyborohydride, to generate an alkyl amine derivative of
Formula XVa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where Rs is derived from the afore mentioned aldehyde reagents and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
SCHEME X
Figure imgf000078_0001
[0085] As illustrated in Scheme X, an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an oxirane reagent of Formula XVI, (CH2OCHR8), in the presence of a catalyst, such as ytterbium trifluoromethylsulfonate (Yb(OSO2CFs)S), with standard heating or via irradiation in a microwave, to generate the mono or bi-alkyl hydroxy amine derivatives of Formula XVIIa/b and XVIIIa/b, which are compounds of Formula Ia and Ib, where R8 is derived from the afore mentioned oxirane reagents and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib. The composition of the ratio of the compounds of Formula XVIIa/b and XVIIIa/b can be altered as desired by one skilled in the art by modification of several reaction conditions, such as, but not limited to, the amount of oxirane reagent used, the solvent employed, the temperature utilized or the time of the reaction.
SCHEME XI
Figure imgf000078_0002
[0086] As illustrated in Scheme XI, an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an arylhalide, heterocyclohalide or heteroarylhalide reagent, of Formula R7-X, where X is a halide, such as bromine or iodine, and R7 is as defined by Formula Ia and Ib, in the presence of a variety of coupling reagents known to one skilled in the art, such as but not limited to, 2,2'-bis(diphenylphosphino)-l,l'- binaphthyl (BINAP) combined with tris-(dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium(O) (Pd2(dba)3), along with a base, such as sodium tertbutoxide (t-BuONa), in a solvent such a toluene, to yield alkyl amine derivative of Formula XIXa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R7 is derived from the afore mentioned arylhalide, heterocyclohalide or heteroarylhalide reagent of Formula R7-X and is defined as described for Formula Ia and Ib. Alternatively, an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with an cycloalkylhalide or heterocyclohalide reagent, of Formula R7-X, where X is a halide, such as bromine or iodine, and R7 is as defined by Formula Ia and Ib, along with heating, to yield alkyl amine derivative of Formula XIXa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R7 is derived from the afore mentioned cycloalkylhalide or heterocyclohalide reagent of Formula R7-X and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
SCHEME XII
Figure imgf000079_0001
[0087] As illustrated in Scheme XII, an amide derivative of Formula XIa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R3 is as described for Formula I, can be treated by a reducing agent, such as borane tetrahydrofuran complex, along with standard heating or microwave irradiation, to yield an alkyl amine compound of Formula XXa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R3 is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
SCHEME XIII
Figure imgf000079_0002
[0088] As illustrated in Scheme XIII, an advanced intermediate of Formula Xa/b can be treated with a sulfonyl chloride of Formula R2R3NHSO2CI, in the presence of a base, such as triethylamine, pyridine or N-ethyl-N-isopropylpropan-2-amine, to generate a sulfonamide derivative of Formula XXIa/b, which is a compound of Formula Ia and Ib, where R2 and R3 are derived from the afore mentioned sulfamoyl chloride reagents and is as described for Formula Ia and Ib.
[0089] The included schemes give an overview of several general processes for the synthesis of compounds of Formula Ia and Ib. Additional compounds of Formula Ia and Ib can readily be made by one of ordinary skill in the art by further modification of functional groups at positions A, B, C, Ri or Ri4 of compounds of Formula Ia and Ib made by the processes illustrated in the included schemes.
[0090] The following examples further illustrate the present invention, but of course, should not be construed as in any way limiting its scope.
[0091] The following abbreviations are used herein: ee = enantiomeric excess
DMF = dimethylformamide
EtOAc = ethyl acetate
LDA = lithium diisopropylamide DIEA = N,N-diisopropylethylamine
Me = methyl
RT = retention time
TFA = trifluoroacetic acid
THF = tetrahydrofuran TLC = thin layer chromatography
TMS = trimethylsilyl t-Bu = tert-butyl
MeI = methyl iodide
(BOC)2O = di-tert-butyl dicarbonate TEA = triethylamine
M-BuLi = w-butyllithium rt = room temperature LC = liquid chromatography
Ph = phenyl
EtOH = ethanol
DCE = dichloroethane DMSO = dimethylsulfoxide
MS = molecular sieves
MS(ES) = Electro-Spray Mass Spectrometry sat. = saturated
AcOH = acetic acid MeOH = methanol
Et2O = diethyl ether
Ac = acetyl h = hours
Et = ethyl EDCI = water soluble dicarbonyl diimide, l-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3- ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride
HOAT = l-hydroxy-7-azabenzotriazole
HOBT = 1-hydroxy-benzotriazole
TBAF = tetrabutylammonium fluoride DMA = dimethylacetamide
DME = 1,2-dimethoxy ethane
HRMS = high resolution mass spectrometry
TBME = MTBE = methyl tert-butyl ether (i.e., 2-methoxy-2-methyl-propane)
PyBroP = bromo-tris-pyrrolidino-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate DEA = diethylamine
IPA = isopropylamine
TMSCl = trimethylsilylchloride
MS = mass spectrum
NMR = nuclear magnetic resonance TMSI = trimethylsilyliodide
PPA = polyphosphoric acid
LDA = lithium diisopropylamine UV = ultraviolet
DCM = dichloromethane
DMAC = N,N-dimethylacetamide
DAST = diethylaminosulfurtrifluoride HPLC = high performance liquid chromatography
TosMIC = tosylmethyl isocyanide
BINAP = 2,2'-bis(diphenylphosphino)-l,r-binaphthyl
Pd2(dba)3 = tris-(dibenzylideneacetone) dipalladium(O)
Ar = argon AcCN = acetonitrile t-BuOK = potassium tertiary butoxide t-BuOH = tertiary butanol
BnBr = benzyl bromide t-BuONa = sodium tertiary butoxide TBAB = tetrabutylammonium bromide
[0092] Examples 1 to 134 were prepared in the manner described in Procedures 1 to 36. The structure, the compound name, retention time, molecular mass, and the procedures employed, are set forth in Tables 1 to Table 8. The absolute configuration of exemplified chiral examples was assigned by X-ray crystallography of the corresponding (7R,)-(-)-10-camphorsulfonic acid salts of enantiomerically pure intermediate amines. Enantiomerically pure intermediate amines were obtained by separation of the racemic mixtures using the normal phase preparative chiral chromatography. [0093] The chromatography techniques used to determine the compound retention times of Table 1 to 8 are as follows: (1) LCMS = Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm; (2) LCMS = Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm; (3) LCMS = Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm; (4) LC = YMC S5 ODS column 4.6 x 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% phosphoric acid, 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm. The molecular mass of the compounds listed in Tables 1 to 8 were determined by MS (ES) by the formula m/z.
EXAMPLE 1
Figure imgf000083_0001
(R)-l,l,l-trifluoro-3-((S)-2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-phenylpropylamino)propan-2-ol
Procedure 1
Figure imgf000083_0002
[0094] To a 100 mL round bottom flask charged with 5-aminopicolinonitrile (285 mg, 2.44 mmol) at 0 0C was added HF-pyridine (5 mL) under N2. A pale brown solution was formed. In 4 aliquots, NaNO2 (250 mg, 3.62 mmol) was added with stirring. The solution turned green and a brown gas was liberated. After 20 min at 0 0C, the solution was allowed to reach rt and stirred for an additional 20 min. A reflux condenser was attached and the reaction mixture was heated at 65 0C for 20 min then allowed to cool to rt. The orange slurry was quenched by the addition of crushed ice and the aqueous layer was extracted with DCM (3 x 10 mL). The combined organic portions were dried over Na2SO4, decanted and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield 5-fluoropicolinonitrile (152 mg, 52% yield) as a pale orange powder. LCMS: RT = 0.63 min [M+H] 122.9 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 0.99 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm, Purity 96%); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 8.52 (d, J=2.64 Hz, IH), 7.70 (dd, J=4.4 and J=8.36 Hz, IH), 7.50 (m, IH).
Procedure 2 nBuLi
Figure imgf000084_0001
Figure imgf000084_0002
[0095] An ether solution (2 mL) of l-bromo-3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)benzene (0.200 g, 0.826 mmol) was stirred in an oven-dried round bottom flask at -78 0C under Ar. To this solution, n-BuLi (2.0 M in cyclohexane, 0.41 mL, 0.82 mmol, 1.0 eq) was added dropwise. The resulting solution was stirred at -78 0C for 30 min. 5- Fluoropicolinonitrile (0.101 g, 0.828 mmol, 1.0 eq), prepared as described in Procedure 1, was added as a solid via addition funnel. The resulting red solution was stirred at -78 0C for 1 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with HCl (10 mL, 1.0 M) and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 10 mL). The combined organic portions were dried over Na2SO4, decanted and the volume was reduced to 5 mL under reduced pressure. The resulting oil was loaded directly onto a silica gel ISCO cartridge (40 g). Gradient elution from 0 - 70% EtOAc in hexane over 20 min yielded (3-fluoro-5- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl)(5-fluoropyridin-2-yl)methanone as a pale brown oil at a retention time of 7 min (0.117 g, 49% yield). LCMS: RT = 1.91 min [M+H] 288.2 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.69 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm, purity 97%); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 8.50 (d, J=2.4 Hz, 1 H), 8.19 (dd, J=4.0 and J=8.0 Hz, 1 H), 8.15 (s, 1 H), 8.00 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1 H), 7.57 (ddd, J=3.08, J=2.4 and J=8.0 Hz). Procedure 3
Figure imgf000085_0001
[0096] To a solution of (3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)(5-fluoropyridin-2- yl)methanone (2.43 g, 8.5 mmol), prepared as described in Procedure 2, in DME (60 rnL), was added TosMIC (2.23 g, 11.4 mmol). The reaction mixture was cooled in an ice bath. A solution of potassium tert butoxide (1.0 M potassium tert butoxide in tert butanol, 22.8 mmol) in tert butanol /DME (22 mL t-BuOH, 20 mL DME) was added via a funnel at a slow stream. Upon completion of addition, the ice bath was removed and the reaction mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The reaction mixture was quenched with water (approx 50 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with CH2Cl2 (3 x 50 mL) and the combined organic portions were washed with sat. NaCl, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a yellow oil. The yellow oil was dissolved in CH2Cl2 and loaded directly onto a silica gel ISCO cartridge (120 g) with elution at 40 mL/min gradient 0 to 15% EtOAc in hexane over 30 min (RT = 23-29 min). 2-(3-Fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)acetonitrile (1.8 g, 72% yield) was isolated as a yellow oil. LCMS: RT = 1.73 min [M+H] 298.99 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.98 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 5.35 (s, 1 H), 7.31 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 7.38 (d, J=8.79 Hz, 1 H), 7.46 - 7.47 (m, 2H), 7.50 (s, 1 H), 8.46 (s, 1 H).
Procedure 4
Figure imgf000085_0002
[0097] To a solution of LDA (2.0 M in THF, 3.7 mL) in THF (20 mL) at -78 0C under argon was added dropwise a solution of 2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)- 2-(5-fluoropyridin-2-yl)acetonitrile (1.7 g, 5.7 mmol), prepared as described in Procedure 3, in THF (4 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at -78 0C for 1 h. Benzylbromide (0.88 mL, 7.4 mmol) was added to the reaction mixture and allowed to warm to room temperature. The reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 1 h, concentrated under reduced pressure and diluted with EtOAc (approx 100 mL). The resulting solution was washed with water (30 mL) and sat. NaCl (30 mL), dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a yellow oil. The yellow oil was dissolved in CH2Cl2 and loaded directly onto a silica gel
ISCO cartridge (40 g) with elution at 35 mL/min gradient 0 to 30% EtOAc in hexane over 35 min (RT = 27-32 min). 2-(3-Fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-phenylpropanenitrile (1.6 g, 72% yield) was isolated as a pale yellow oil. LCMS: RT = 2.17 min [M+H] 389.0 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.24 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.59 (d, J=13.18 Hz, 1 H), 3.90 (d, J=13.62 Hz, 1 H), 6.89 (d, J=6.59 Hz, 2 H), 7.09 - 7.15 (m, 3 H), 7.20 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 7.32 (td, J=8.35, 3.08 Hz, 1 H), 7.37 (d, J=9.23 Hz, 1 H), 7.45 - 7.48 (m, 1 H), 7.49 (s, 1 H), 8.50 (d, J=2.64 Hz, 1 H).
Procedure 5
Figure imgf000086_0001
[0098] To a solution of 2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-phenylpropanenitrile (1.6 g, 4.12 mmol), prepared as described in Procedure 4, in CH3OH (40 mL) was added CoCl2-OH2O (1.07 g, 8.25 mmol). The resulting solution turned purple in color. NaBH4 (1.57 g, 41.2 mmol) was then added in portions over 10 min. The resulting black solution was stirred at rt for 1 h. After this time, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, quenched with 6N HCl (4 mL), and diluted with sat. ammonium chloride (40 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with CH2CI2 (4 x 50 mL). The combined organic portions were washed successively with sat. NaHCθ3 (50 mL) and sat. NaCl (50 mL), then dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a yellow oil. The yellow oil was dissolved in CH2CI2 and loaded directly onto a silica gel ISCO cartridge (40 g) with elution at 35 mL/min gradient 0 to 5% CH3OH in CH2Cl2 over 22 min (RT = 17-19 min). 2-(3-Fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-phenylpropan-l -amine (1.0 g, 60 % yield) was isolated as a pale yellow oil. LCMS: RT = 1.68 min [M+H] 393.04 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2θ over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.31 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.29 - 3.37 (m, 2 H), 3.59 (t, J=13.2 Hz, 2 H), 6.62 (d, J=7.0 Hz, 2 H), 6.97 (d, J=IO.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.06 - 7.14 (m, 5 H), 7.20 (d, J=8.35 Hz, 1 H), 7.34 (td, J=8.57, 3.08 Hz, 1 H), 8.45 (d, J=3.08 Hz, 1 H). The racemate (1.0 g) was dissolved in CH3OH and resolved by chiral prep HPLC (Chiralpak AD 20μ column, 5 X 50 cm isocratic elution with 100% EtOH/CH3OH(50/50)/0.1% DEA, 50 mL/min, monitoring at 254 nm). Enantiomer 1 (470 mg) was isolated as a yellow oil: analytical chiral HPLC (Diacel Chiralpak AD lOμ column, 4.6 X 250 mm isocratic elution with 100% EtOH/CH3OH(50/50)/0.1% DEA, 1 mL/min, monitoring at 254 nm), RT = 3.70 min. Enantiomer 2 (470 mg) was isolated as a yellow oil: analytical chiral HPLC (Diacel Chiralpak AD lOμ column, 4.6 X 250 mm isocratic elution with 100% EtOH/CH3OH(50/50)/0.1% DEA, 1 mL/min, monitoring at 254 nm), RT = 4.05 min. [0099] The (7RH-)-10-camphorsulfonic acid salt of 2-(3-fluoro-5- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-phenylpropan-l -amine
(Enantiomer 1) was crystallized from absolute ethanol and the crystal structure was determined by single beam X-ray defraction studies. The absolute stereochemistry of the quaternary center of Enantiomer 1 was shown to be S configuration, and the stereochemistry of the quaternary center of Enantiomer 2 was designated to be R configuration.
Figure imgf000089_0001
Figure imgf000090_0001
Procedure 6
Figure imgf000090_0002
[00100] (R)-2-(trifluoromethyl)oxirane was prepared as described by Ramachandran, P.V. et al., J. Org. Chem., 7: 1307 (1995). and the % ee was determined as described in Schaus, S. E. et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1 :41-46 (2002). [00101] (S)-2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3- phenylpropan-1 -amine (40 mg, 0.1 mmol), prepared as described in Procedure 5, was dissolved in anhydrous acetonitrile (0.5 mL) in a microwave vial. (R)-2- (trifluoromethyl)oxirane (0.1 g, 0.9 mmol) was added to the solution, followed by Yb(CF3SO3)3 (0.04 g, 0.06 mmol). The reaction mixture was sealed in a vial and heated to 130 0C for 20 min under microwave irradiation. The crude product was purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5μcolumn, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 1 as a colorless oil (25 mg, 48% yield). LCMS: RT = 1.65 min [M+H] 505.03 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.3 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.00 (t, J=I 1.21 Hz, 1 H), 3.28 (dd, J=I 1.86, 3.08 Hz, 1 H), 3.50 - 3.58 (m, 3 H), 3.71 - 3.77 (m, 1 H), 4.37 (d, J=6.15 Hz, 1 H), 6.71 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.85 (d, J=9.67 Hz, 1 H), 7.16 - 7.21 (m, 3 H), 7.22 - 7.29 (m, 4 H), 7.53 (dd, J=8.79, 3.95 Hz, 1 H), 7.65 - 7.70 (m, 1 H), 8.40 (d, J=3.08 Hz, I H).
EXAMPLE 2
Figure imgf000091_0001
(R)-3-((R)-2-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(3-fluoro-5-(l,l,2,2- tetrafluoroethoxy)phenyl)-3-phenylpropylamino)-l,l,l-trifluoropropan-2-ol
Procedure 7
Step l
Figure imgf000091_0002
[00102] A solution of l-bromo-3,5-difluorobenzene (20.0 g, 104 mmol) was cooled in an ice water bath and 2-(methylsulfonyl)ethanol (26.0 g, 207 mmol) in DMSO (100 mL) was added. KOtBu (29.0 g, 260 mmol) was added to the reaction mixture in portions. The reaction mixture turned dark. After the addition was complete, the ice water bath was removed and the reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 1 h. At the conclusion of this period, the solution was brought to pH 1 by addition of 1 N HCl, and the reaction mixture was extracted with ether (3 x 200 mL). The combined organic portions were washed with aqueous IN NaOH (2 x 200 mL). The combined NaOH layers were acidified to pH 1 and extracted with ether (3 x 200 mL). The combined organic layers were dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and filtered. The filtrate solvent volume was concentrated under reduced pressure, but care was taken not to concentrate to complete dryness due to volatility of 3-bromo-5-fluorophenol. The mixture was used directly in the next step without further purification. NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 6.81 (dt, J=8.35 Hz and 1.98 Hz, 1 H), 6.78 (m, 1 H), 6.50 (dt, J=9.67 Hz and 2.20 Hz, 1 H).
Step 2
Figure imgf000092_0001
[00103] To a solution of 3-bromo-5-fluorophenol (104 mmol crude), prepared as described in Step 1, Procedure 7, and iodo-l,l,2,2,-tetrafluoroethane (28.4 g, 125 mmol) in DMSO (80 mL) was added K2CO3 (57.0 g, 420 mmol). The reaction mixture was sealed in a thick walled glass pressure round bottom flask and heated at 70 0C for 18 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to rt, diluted with water (500 mL) and extracted with ether (3 x 200 mL). The combined ether layers were washed with IN NaOH (2 x 200 mL), water (2 x 200 mL) and sat. NaCl (200 mL). The combined organic layers were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a residue. The residue was dissolved in ether (150 mL) and filtered through a plug of activated basic alumina. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give l-bromo-3-fluoro-5-(l,l,2,2-tetrafluoroethoxy)benzene as a pale yellow oil (27.2 g, 88% for two steps) which was used without further purification. LCMS: RT = 1.91 min, [M+H] No Ionizable peak (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.76 min (Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm, Purity 100%); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 7.19 (m, 2 H), 6.92 (d, J=8.35Hz, 1 H), 5.88 (tt; J=52.95 Hz and J=2.64 Hz, 1 H).
Step 3
Figure imgf000093_0001
i) LDAJHF, -780C Benzylbromide ii) NaBH4, CoCI2- 6H2O
Figure imgf000093_0002
[00104] Following Procedures 2, 3, 4 and 5, 2-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(3-fluoro- 5-(l,l,2,2-tetrafluoroethoxy)phenyl)-3-prienylpropan-l -amine was prepared (550 mg, 22% yield for 4 steps). LCMS: RT = 1.74 min [M+H] 457.04 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.47 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.24 - 3.34 (m, 2 H), 3.46 - 3.54 (m, 1 H), 3.56 - 3.63 (m, 1 H), 4.12 (q, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 5.86 (tt, J=52.95 Hz and J=2.64 Hz, 1 H), 6.65 (d, J=6.59 Hz, 2 H), 6.71 (s, 1 H), 6.74 (d, J=9.67 Hz, 1 H), 6.87 (d, J=8.79 Hz, 1 H), 7.01-7.15 (m, 4 H), 7.56 - 7.62 (m, 1 H), 8.54 (d, J=2.20 Hz, 1 H). The racemate (550 mg) was dissolved in CH3OH and resolved by chiral prep HPLC (Chiralpak AD 20μ column, 5 X 50 cm isocratic elution with 100% EtOH/CH3OH(50/50)/0.1 % DEA, 50 mL/min, monitoring at 254 nm). Enantiomer 1 (160 mg) was isolated as a yellow oil: analytical chiral HPLC (Diacel Chiralpak AD lOμ column, 4.6 X 250 mm isocratic elution with 100% EtOH/CH3OH (50/50)/0.1% DEA, 1 mL/min, monitoring at 254 nm), RT = 3.89 min. Enantiomer 2 (160 mg) was isolated as a yellow oil: analytical chiral HPLC (Diacel Chiralpak AD 10μ column, 4.6 X 250 mm isocratic elution with 100% EtOH/CH3OH(50/50)/0.1% DEA, 1 mL/min, monitoring at 254 nm), RT = 4.33 min. By analogy with Procedure 5, the lsteluted enantiomer (Enantiomer 1) was assigned S configuration and the 2nd eluted enantiomer (Enantiomer 2) was assigned R configuration.
Step 4
Figure imgf000094_0001
[00105] Following Procedure 6, Example 2 was prepared (6 mg, 20% yield).
LCMS: RT = 1.74 min [M+H] 567.0 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.49 min (Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H, (CDCl3) ppm 2.78 - 2.89 (m, 2 H), 3.18 - 3.26 (m, 2 H), 3.43 - 3.49 (m, 1 H), 3.58 - 3.63 (m, 1 H), 3.87 - 3.94 (m, 1 H), 5.87 (tt, J=52.95 Hz and J=2.64 Hz, 1 H), 6.60 (d, J=6.59 Hz, 2 H), 6.73 (s, 1 H), 6.76 (d, J=IO.11 Hz, 1 H), 6.90 (d, J=8.79 Hz, 1 H), 7.04 - 7.16 (m, 4 H), 7.62 (dd, J=8.35, 2.64 Hz, 1 H), 8.51 (d, J=2.64 Hz, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 3
Figure imgf000095_0001
N-((R)-2-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(3-fluoro-5-(2,2,3,3-tetrafluoropropyl)phenyl)- 3-phenylpropyl)-2,2-difluorocyclopropanecarboxamide
Procedure 8
Figure imgf000095_0002
[00106] (R)-2-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(3-fluoro-5-(2,2,3,3- tetrafluoropropyl)phenyl)-3-phenylpropan-l -amine (30 mg, 0.07 mmol), prepared as described in procedure 7, was dissolved in anhydrous CH2Cl2 (2 mL), then 2,2- difluorocyclopropanecarboxylic acid (10 mg, 0.08 mmol, racemate), EDCI (15 mg, 0.08 mmol) and HOAT (11 mg, 0.08 mmol) were added to the solution followed by TEA (0.027 mL, 0.2 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 2 hr to yield crude product. The crude product was purified by a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 30% EtOAc in hexane over 16 min (RT = 12- 14 min) to yield Example 3 as a white solid (35 mg, 94% yield, 1 : 1 RS:RR diastereomer mixture). LCMS: RT = 2.11 min [M+H] 561.1 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.16 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 1.45 - 1.55 (m, 1 H), 1.82 - 1.91 (m, 1 H), 1.97 - 2.06 (m, 1 H), 3.30 - 3.38 (m, 1 H), 3.48 (dd, J=13.40, 2.86 Hz, 1 H), 3.73 (ddd, J=13.84, 5.05, 4.83 Hz, 1 H), 3.97 - 4.08 (m, 1 H), 5.79 (tt, J=52.95 Hz and J=2.64 Hz, 1 H), 6.36 (d, J=5.71 Hz, 1 H), 6.58 - 6.66 (m, 4H), 6.82 (d, J=8.79 Hz, 1 H), 7.01 - 7.10 (m, 4 H), 7.60 (dd, J=8.79, 2.64 Hz, 1 H), 8.44 - 8.47 (m, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 4
Figure imgf000096_0001
(S)-3,3,3-trifluoro-N-((S)-2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-phenylpropyl)-2-methoxy-2-phenylpropanamide
Procedure 9
Figure imgf000096_0002
[00107] (S)-2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3- phenylpropan-1 -amine (39 mg, 0.1 mmol), prepared as described in Procedure 5, was dissolved in anhydrous CH2Cl2 (2 mL), then (R)-3,3,3-trifluoro-2-methoxy-2- phenylpropanoyl chloride (30 mg, 0.12 mmol) and TEA (0.04 mL, 0.3 mmol) were added to the solution. The reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 2 h to yield crude product. The crude product was purified by a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 20% EtOAc in hexane over 15 min (RT = 8.5-10.5 min) to yield Example 4 as a clear oil (35 mg, 57% yield). LCMS: RT = 2.20 min [M+H] 608.94 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10- 90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.20 (s, 3 H), 3.39 - 3.44 (m, 1 H), 3.54 - 3.58 (m, 1 H), 3.83 (dd, J=13.62, 4.83 Hz, 1 H), 4.15 (dd, J=13.62, 7.03 Hz, 1 H), 6.60 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.93 (d, 7=10.11 Hz, 1 H), 7.06 - 7.18 (m, 5 H), 7.24 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 7.32 - 7.41 (m, 7 H), 8.38 (d, J=3.08 Hz, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 5
Figure imgf000097_0001
(S)-3,3,3-trifluoro-N-((R)-2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-phenylpropyl)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylpropanamide
Procedure 10
Figure imgf000097_0002
[00108] (S)-3,3,3-trifluoro-N-((R)-2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-phenylpropyl)-2-methoxy-2-phenylpropanamide (15 mg, 0.025 mmol), prepared as described in procedure 8, was dissolved in anhydrous THF (2 mL), followed by the addition of 1.0 M BH3 solution in THF (0.15 mL, 0.15 mmol). The reaction was heated at 70 0C overnight, then cooled to rt, quenched with water and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 10 mL). The combined organic portions were washed with sat. NaCl, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield crude product. The crude product was purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5μcolumn, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA, 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to yield Example 5 as a white solid (6 mg, 40% yield). LCMS: RT = 2.13 min [M+H] 595.2 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.22 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.24 - 3.29 (m, 1 H), 3.35 - 3.43 (m, 1 H), 3.62 (dd, J=13.62, 3.52 Hz, 1 H), 4.04 - 4.12 (m, 1 H), 6.48 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.75 (d, J=IO.11 Hz, 1 H), 6.97 - 7.15 (m, 6 H), 7.23 - 7.28 (m, 1 H), 7.30 - 7.42 (m, 4 H), 7.44 (m, 2 H), 8.18 (d, J=3.08 Hz, 1 H).
TABLE 1
Figure imgf000098_0001
Figure imgf000099_0001
(2S)-l,l,l-trifluoro-3-(2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-
3-phenylpropylamino)propan-2-ol
Procedure 11
Figure imgf000099_0002
Step l [00109] Following Procedures 2 and 3, 2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2- (4-fluorophenyl)acetonitrile was prepared as a clear colorless oil (2.2 g, 61% yield). LCMS: RT = 1.93 min [M-CN] 271.2 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 5.18 (s, 1 H), 7.09 - 7.16 (m, J=8.57 Hz, 2 H), 7.22 - 7.28 (m, 1 H), 7.30 - 7.36 (m, 3 H), 7.41 (s, 2 H).
Step 2
[00110] To a solution of 2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluorometriyl)prienyl)-2-(4- fluorophenyl)acetonitrile (200 mg, 0.67 mmol) in toluene (7 mL) was added tetrabutylammonium bromide (65 mg, 0.20 mmol) and benzyl bromide (0.095 mL, 0.80 mmol) followed by an aqueous solution of 50% KOH (2.2 mL). The reaction mixture was vigorously stirred for 5 min, then poured into H2O (20 mL) and extracted with diethyl ether (2 x 20 mL). The combined organic portions were dried over anhydrous MgSO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a residue. The residue was crystallized from methanol to give 2-(3-fluoro-5- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-3-phenylpropanenitrile (153 mg, 59% yield) as a white solid. LCMS: RT = 2.11 min [M+H] 388.3 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.59 (d, J=12.75 Hz, 1 H), 3.65 (d, J=13.18 Hz, 1 H), 6.87 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 7.08 (t, J=8.35 Hz, 2 H), 7.18 - 7.32 (m, 8 H).
Procedure 12
Figure imgf000100_0001
Step l
[00111] Following Procedure 5, 2-(3-fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-2-(4- fluorophenyl)-3-phenylpropan-l -amine was prepared as a clear colorless glass (22 mg, 43% yield). LCMS: RT = 1.80 min [M+H] 392.3 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.21 (s, 2 H), 3.41 (d, J=12.31 Hz, 1 H), 3.47 (d, J=12.74 Hz, 1 H), 6.59 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 2 H), 6.93 - 7.22 (m, 10 H).
Step 2
[00112] (S)-2-(trifluoromethyl)oxirane was prepared as described in Ramachandran, P.V. et al, J. Org. Chem., 7: 1307 (1995) and % ee was determined as described in Schaus, S.E. et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1:41-46 2002.
Step 3 [00113] Following Procedure 6, Example 9 was prepared as a clear colorless glass (75% yield, 1: 1 mixture of diastereomers). LCMS: RT = 1.85 min [M+H] 504.3 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.78 - 2.94 (m, 2 H), 3.05 - 3.16 (m, 2 H), 3.32 (d, J=12.31, 0.5 H, benzylic proton of diastereomer 1), 3.47 (s, IH, benzylic protons of diastereomer 2), 3.62 (d, J= 12.75 Hz, 0.5 H, benzylic proton of diastereomer 1), 3.87 - 4.02 (m, 1 H), 6.50 - 6.57 (m, 2 H), 6.86 - 7.25 (m, 10 H).
EXAMPLE 10
Figure imgf000101_0001
3,3,3-trifluoro-N-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)propanamide
Procedure 13
Figure imgf000101_0002
[00114] To a solution of l-bromo-3-(trifluoromethoxy)benzene (1.52 g, 6.3 mmol) in diethyl ether (50 mL) at -78 0C was added dropwise a solution of 1.6 M n-BuLi in hexane (4.2 mL, 6.6 mmol) and the reaction mixture was stirred at -78 0C for 30 min. A solution of 3-(trifluoromethoxy)benzonitrile (1.23 g, 6.6 mmol) in diethyl ether (5 mL) was added dropwise and the reaction mixture was stirred at -78 0C for 1.5 h. 3N HCl (40 mL) was added and the reaction was allowed to warm to rt followed by stirring at rt for 1.5 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with H2O (40 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 75 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a residue. The residue was purified by a silica gel ISCO cartridge with elution at gradient 10% EtOAc/hexane to give bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)methanone (1.99 g, 90% yield) as a white solid. LCMS: RT = 2.10 min [M+H] 351.3 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 7.46 (d, J=8.35 Hz 1 H), 7.54 (t, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 7.64 (s, 1 H), 7.70 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H).
Procedure 14
Figure imgf000102_0001
[00115] To a solution of bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)methanone (9.94 g, 28.4 mmol), prepared as described in Procedure 13, in DME (200 mL) was added TosMIC (7.49 g, 38.3 mmol). The reaction mixture was cooled in an ice-bath and a 1.0 M solution of t-BuOK in t-BuOH (77 mL, 77 mmol) in DME (77 mL) was added via cannula as a slow stream. Upon completion of addition, the ice-bath was removed and the reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 16 h. After this time, additional TosMIC (3.75 g, 19.2 mmol) was added at rt and the reaction mixture was stirred for an additional hour. At the conclusion of this period, the reaction was poured into H2O (150 mL) and extracted with hexane (3 x 200 mL). The organic portions were combined and dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a residue. The residue was purified on a silica gel ISCO cartridge with elution at 0 to 15% EtOAc/hexane to give 2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)acetonitrile (6.7 g, 67% yield) as a clear yellow oil. LCMS: RT = 3.90 min [M-H] 360.2 (2min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% NH4OAc; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 5.18 (s, 1 H), 7.18 (s, 2 H), 7.24 (d, J=9.67 Hz, 2 H), 7.30 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 2 H), 7.46 (t, J=7.91 Hz, 2 H). Procedure 15
Figure imgf000103_0001
[00116] To a solution of diisopropyl amine (2.48 mL, 17.5 mmol) in THF (60 mL) at -78 0C was added dropwise n-BuLi (1.6 M in hexane, 11.5 mL, 18.3 mmol) and the reaction mixture was stirred for 5 min. A solution of (2,2-bis(3-
(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)acetonitrile (5.51 g, 15.3 mmol), prepared as described in Procedure 14, in THF (5 mL) was added dropwise to the reaction mixture and stirred for Ih. Benzyl bromide (2.17 mL, 18.3 mmol) was added dropwise, then the cooling bath was removed and the reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 45 min. The reaction mixture was poured into H2O (75 mL) and extracted with diethyl ether (2 x 75 mL). The combined organic portions were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a residue. The residue was purified on a silica gel ISCO cartridge with elution at 5 to 15% Et2O/hexane to give 3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propanenitrile (6.75 g, 98% yield) as a clear yellow oil. LCMS: RT = 2.18 min [M-CN] 425.1 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.63 (s, 2 H), 6.87 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 7.15 - 7.26 (m, 9 H), 7.40 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H).
Procedure 16
Raney Ni, H2
Figure imgf000103_0002
Figure imgf000103_0003
[00117] To a solution of 3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)- propanenitrile (2.20 g, 4.88 mmol), prepared as described in Procedure 15, in EtOH (45 mL) was added an aqueous slurry of Raney 2800 nickel (4 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred under an atmosphere of hydrogen (70 psi) for 42 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 3- phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l -amine (2.04 g, 92% yield) as a clear, colorless oil. LCMS: RT = 1.87 min [M+H] 456.2 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.21 (s, 2 H), 3.45 (s, 2 H), 6.59 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.92 (s, 2 H), 7.01 - 7.15 (m, 7 H), 7.31 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H).
Procedure 17
Figure imgf000104_0001
[00118] 3-Phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine (23 mg, 0.05 mmol), prepared as described in Procedure 16, was dissolved in anhydrous DMF, then N, N-diisopropylethylamine (0.043 mL, 0.25 mmol), EDCI (12 mg, 0.06 mmol) and HOBT (8.5 mg, 0.06 mmol) followed by 3,3,3-trifluoropropanoic acid (8.1 mg, 0.06 mmol) were added to the solution. The reaction mixture was heated to 60 0C and stirred overnight. At the conclusion of this period, the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the resulting oil was dissolved in DMF and purified by preparative HPLC (Waters SunFire Ci8 OBD column, 19 X 100 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 20 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 10 (17 mg, 60% yield). LCMS: [M+H] 566.17 (4 min Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.24 min (4 min Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm. TABLE 2 in: 17
16, 17
17
17
Figure imgf000105_0001
in: 17
16,17
17 17
Figure imgf000106_0001
EXAMPLE 24
Figure imgf000107_0001
l-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)urea
Procedure 18
Figure imgf000107_0002
[00119] To a solution of 3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l- amine (1.37 g, 3.00 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), in CH2Cl2 (35 mL) was added K2CO3 (2.1 g, 15 mmol) followed by 4- nitrophenyl carbonochloridate (806 mg, 4.0 mmol) and the reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 5 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with CH2Cl2 (25 mL) and washed with IN Na2CO3 (6 x 50 mL), then dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a residue. The residue was purified on a silica gel ISCO cartridge with elution at 0 to 40% EtOAc/hexane to yield [3-phenyl- 2,2-bis-(3-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl)-propyl]-carbamic acid 4-nitro-phenyl ester (1.50 g, 81% yield) as a clear, colorless oil. LCMS: RT = 2.30 min [M+H] 620.94 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.42 (s, 2 H), 3.92 (d, J=6.15 Hz, 2 H), 4.72 (t, J=5.71 Hz, 1 H), 6.60 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 7.05 - 7.26 (m, 9 H), 7.37 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H), 8.23 (d, J=9.23 Hz, 2 H).
Procedure 19
Figure imgf000108_0001
[00120] 3-Phenyl-2,2-bis-(3-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl)-propyl]-carbamic acid A- nitro-phenyl ester (31 mg, 0.05 mmol), prepared as described in procedure 18, was dissolved in anhydrous DCE, then N, N-diisopropylethylamine (0.022 mL, 0.13 mmol) and tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-amine (10 mg, 0.1 mmol) were added to the solution. The reaction mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, dissolved in DMF and purified by preparative HPLC (Waters SunFire Ci8 OBD column, 19 X 100 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 20 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 24 (16 mg, 56% yield). LCMS: [M+H] 583.22 (4 min Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.22 min (4 min Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10- 90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm.
TABLE 3
Figure imgf000109_0001
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000111_0002
EXAMPLE 40
Figure imgf000111_0001
(S)-l,l,l-trifluoro-3-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propylamino)propan-2-ol Procedure 20
Figure imgf000112_0001
[00121] 3-Phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine (60 mg, 0.1 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), was dissolved in anhydrous acetonitrile (1 mL) in a microwave vial. (S)-2- (trifluoromethyl)oxirane (0.78 g, 7 mmol, 70 % ee, purchased from TCI America) was added to the solution followed by Yb(CF3Sθ3)3 (60 mg, 0.1 mmol). The sealed vial was heated to 130 0C for 10 minutes under microwave irradiation. The reaction mixture was concentrated and the crude product was dissolved in CH2CI2 and purified by a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0% to 15% EtOAc in hexane over 20 min (RT = 11-13.5 min) to provide Example 40 as a clear oil (40 mg, 53% yield, 70% ee). LCMS: RT = 1.88 min [M+H] 568.35 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.91 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.76 - 2.82 (m, 1 H), 2.84 - 2.89 (m, 1 H), 3.05 - 3.13 (m, 2 H), 3.36 (d, J=12.74 Hz, 1 H), 3.53 (d, J=12.74 Hz, 1 H), 3.90 - 3.95 (m, 1 H), 6.52 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.84 (s, 1 H), 6.94 - 6.98 (m, 2 H), 7.03 - 7.14 (m, 6 H), 7.31 (ddd, J=12.19, 8.02, 7.91 Hz, 2 H).
- I l l - EXAMPLE 41
Figure imgf000113_0001
(S)-4,4,4-trifluoro-l-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propylamino)butan-2-ol
EXAMPLE 42
Figure imgf000113_0002
(R)-4,4,4-trMuoro-l-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propylamino)butan-2-ol
Procedure 21
Figure imgf000113_0003
[00122] 3-Phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine (40 mg, 0.09 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), was dissolved in anhydrous acetonitrile (0.5 mL) in a microwave vial. 2 -(2,2,2- Trifluoroethyl)oxirane (0.51 g, 4 mmol) was added to the solution followed by Yb(CF3SOs)3 (0.04 g, 0.06 mmol). The sealed vial was heated to 130 0C for 12 min under microwave irradiation. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the crude product was purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5μcolumn, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to give a racemic mixture of R/S- 4,4,4-trifluoro-l-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propylamino)- butan-2-ol as a white solid (50 mg, 95% yield). LCMS: RT = 1.93 min [M+H] 581.96 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.686 min (Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm). The racemic mixture (50 mg) was dissolved in CH3OH and resolved by chiral prep HPLC (Chiralpak AD 20μcolumn, 5 X 50 cm isocratic elution with 5% isopropanol/heptane, 50 mL/min, monitoring at 254 nm) to provide Example 41 (18 mg) as a colorless oil: analytical chiral HPLC (Diacel Chiralpak AD lOμ column, 4.6 X 250 mm isocratic elution with 5% isopropanol/heptane, 1 mL/min, monitoring at 254 nm), RT = 5.03 min; NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.14 (ddd, ./=15.27, 11.10, 4.39 Hz, 1 H), 2.29 (ddd, J=14.94, 10.99, 7.47 Hz, 1 H), 2.48 (dd, J=12.08, 9.01 Hz, 1 H), 2.73 (dd, J=11.86, 3.08 Hz, 1 H), 3.02 - 3.08 (m, 1 H), 3.13 - 3.20 (m, 1 H), 3.39 - 3.45 (m, 1 H), 3.47 - 3.52 (m, 1 H), 3.91 (ddd, J=8.02, 4.17, 4.06 Hz, 1 H), 6.53 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.89 (d, J=IO.11 Hz, 2 H), 6.98 - 7.08 (m, 4 H), 7.11 (d, J=7.47 Hz, 3 H), 7.31 (td, J=8.13, 3.52 Hz, 2 H); and Example 42 (22 mg) as a colorless oil: analytical chiral HPLC (Diacel Chiralpak AD lOμ column, 4.6 X 250 mm isocratic elution with 5% isopropanol/heptane, 1 mL/min, monitoring at 254 nm), RT = 5.46 min; NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.05 - 2.16 (m, 1 H), 2.33 (ddd, J=15.16, 10.77, 6.59 Hz, 1 H), 2.63 (t, J=I 1.42 Hz, 1 H), 2.95 (dd, J=12.08, 2.86 Hz, 1 H), 3.33 (d, J=I 1.86 Hz, 1 H), 3.49 - 3.55 (m, 1 H), 3.57 - 3.65 (m, 2 H), 4.19 (d, J=6.59 Hz, 1 H), 6.56 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.83 (s, 1 H), 6.90 (s, 1 H), 6.96 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 7.09 (t, J=7.25 Hz, 3 H), 7.14 - 7.22 (m, 3 H), 7.32 - 7.42 (m, 2 H). EXAMPLE 43
Figure imgf000115_0001
(S)-l,l,l-trifluoro-3-(3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propylamino)propan-2-ol
Procedure 22
Figure imgf000115_0002
BH3, THF
Figure imgf000115_0003
Step l [00123] 3-(5-Methylisoxazol-3-yl)-2,2-bis(3-(trif[uoromethoxy)phenyl)- propanenitrile (476 mg, 94% yield) was prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13 and 14). LCMS: RT = 2.05 min [M+H] 456.97 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.113 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm). To a solution of 3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propanenitrile (0.172 g, 3.77 mmol) in THF was added BH3 (1.0 M in THF, 1.5 ml, 9.05 mmol) and the reaction was heated at 70 0C for 2 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with IN HCl and the pH was adjusted to pH > 10 by addition of 4N NaOH. The aqueous portion was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 30 mL). The combined organic portions were washed with water, sat. NaCl, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield 3-(5-methylisoxazol-3-yl)-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l -amine as a clear oil (112 mg, 65% yield) which was used without further purification. LCMS: RT = 1.78 min [M+H] 461.1 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm.
Step 2
Figure imgf000116_0001
[00124] 3-(5-Methylisoxazol-3-yl)-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l- amine, prepared as described above, was converted to Example 43 (10 mg, 15% yield) as described in Procedure 6. LCMS: RT = 1.82 min [M+H] 573.2 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.65 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90%
MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.19 (s, 3 H), 2.82 - 2.87 (m, 2 H), 3.11 - 3.19 (m, 2 H), 3.47 (d, J=12.74 Hz, 1 H), 3.68 (d, J=12.74 Hz, 1 H), 3.93 - 4.01 (m, 1 H), 4.57 (s, 1 H), 6.95 (d, J=15.82 Hz, 2 H), 7.06 (dd, J=14.94, 7.91 Hz, 2 H), 7.14 (d, J=8.35 Hz, 2 H), 7.34 (td, J=8.13, 2.64 Hz, 2 H). EXAMPLE 44
Figure imgf000117_0001
(RH^l-trifluoro-S-CS-Cpyridin^-yl^^-bisCS- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propylamino)propan-2-ol
Procedure 23
Step l
Figure imgf000117_0002
[00125] 2,2-Bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)acetonitrile (100 mg, 0.3 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13 and 14), was converted to crude 3-(pyridin-2-yl)-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propanenitrile as described in Procedure 15. The crude 3-(pyridin-2-yl)-2,2-bis(3-(trifluorometrioxy)prienyl)- propanenitrile was purified by a silica gel ISCO cartridge with elution at gradient 0 to 100% EtOAc in hexane to yield a clear colorless oil (87 mg, 69% yield). LCMS: RT = 1.92 min [M+H] 452.96 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.85 (s, 2 H), 7.07 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 7.13 (dd, J=6.59, 4.83 Hz, 1 H), 7.20 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 7.23 (s, 2 H), 7.30 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 7.40 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H), 7.54 (td, J=7.69, 1.76 Hz, 1 H), 8.44 (d, J=4.83 Hz, 1 H). Step 2
Figure imgf000118_0001
[00126] Purified 3-(pyridin-2-yl)-2,2-bis(3-
(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propanenitrile (100 mg, 0.2 mmol) was converted to crude 3-(pyridin-2-yl)-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine as described in Procedure 5. 3-(Pyridin-2-yl)-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine was purified by a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 5% MeOH/CH2Cl2 to yield a clear oil (50 mg, 63% yield). LCMS: RT = 1.71 min [M+H] 457.13 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm). The purified 3-(pyridin-2-yl)-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l- amine was subsequently converted to Example 44 as described in Procedure 6. The reaction mixture was first purified by preparative HPLC YMC Sunfire 5μcolumn, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm, then further purified using a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 5 % MeOH in CH2Cl2 over 16 min to provide Example 44 as a colorless oil (7 mg, 16 % yield). LCMS: RT = 1.77 min [M+H] 568.94 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.79 - 2.90 (m, 2 H), 3.07 - 3.12 (m, I H), 3.15 - 3.21 (m, 1 H), 3.59 (d, J=I 1.86 Hz, 1 H), 3.78 (d, J=I 1.86 Hz, 1 H), 3.99 - 4.07 (m, 1 H), 5.99 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 6.77 (s, 1 H), 6.85 (s, 1 H), 6.91 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 6.98 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 7.04 (d, J=6.15 Hz, 3 H), 7.18 - 7.28 (m, 3 H), 8.42 (d, J=3.95 Hz, I H). EXAMPLE 45
Figure imgf000119_0001
(2S,2'S)-3,3'-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propylazanediyl)bis(l,l,l-trifluoropropan-2-ol)
Procedure 24
Figure imgf000119_0002
[00127] 3-Phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine (40 mg, 0.09 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), was dissolved in anhydrous acetonitrile (0.5 mL) in a microwave vial. (S)-2-
(trifluoromethyl)oxirane (0.78 g, 7 mmol, 70 % ee, purchased from TCI America) was added to the solution followed by Yb(CF3Sθ3)3 (50 mg, 0.08 mmol). The sealed vial was heated to 135 0C for 30 min under microwave irradiation. The reaction mixture was purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5μcolumn, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 45 as a colorless oil (15 mg, 25% yield, diastereomer mixture). LCMS: RT = 2.29 min [M+H] 680.2 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.516 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.64 - 2.80 (m, 5 H), 3.34 - 3.40 (m, 1 H), 3.49 - 3.60 (m, 4 H), 3.63 - 3.68 (m, 1 H), 6.59 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.90 (s, 1 H), 7.02 - 7.20 (m, 8 H), 7.33 (dq, J=8.13, 7.98 Hz, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 46
Figure imgf000120_0001
((R)-l,l,l-trifluoro-2-methyl-3-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propylamino)propan-2-ol
Procedure 25
Figure imgf000120_0002
[00128] 3-Phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine, prepared as described in Example 7 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), was converted to (R)-3,3,3- trifluoro-2-hydroxy-2-methyl-N-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)propanamide (33 mg, 58% yield) as described in Procedure 8. (R)-3,3,3-trifluoro-2-hydroxy-2-methyl-N-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-
(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)propanamide (24 mg, 0.04 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous THF (2 mL), then 1.0 M BH3 solution in THF (0.16 mL, 0.16 mmol) was added to the solution. The reaction mixture was heated at 70 0C for 4 h, cooled to rt and quenched with water. The aqueous portion was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 20 mL) and the combined organic portions were washed with sat. NaCl, dried over
Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield the crude product. The crude product was purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5μcolumn, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 46 as a white solid (12 mg, 52 % yield). LCMS: [M+H] 582.2 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.280 min (Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 1.40 (s, 3 H), 3.08 (d, J=13.18 Hz, 1 H), 3.29 - 3.40 (m, 3 H), 3.74 (d, J=12.30 Hz, 1 H), 3.83 (d, J=13.18 Hz, 1 H), 6.63 (d, J=7.47 Hz, 2 H), 6.70 (s, 1 H), 6.86 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 7.03 (s, 1 H), 7.11 (t, J=7.47 Hz, 2 H), 7.16 - 7.25 (m, 4 H), 7.29 (d, J=8.35 Hz, 1 H), 7.36 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H), 7.50 (t, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H).
TABLE 4
Figure imgf000121_0001
EXAMPLE 52
Figure imgf000122_0001
4-fluoro-N-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)-3- (trifluoromethyl)benzenamine
Procedure 26
Figure imgf000122_0002
Pd2(dba)3, BINAP, t-BuONa, toluene
Figure imgf000122_0004
Figure imgf000122_0003
[00129] To a solution of 3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l- amine (45 mg, 0.1 mmol), prepared as described in Example 7 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), in toluene (1 mL) was added 4-bromo-l-fluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)benzene (29 mg, 0.1 mmol), sodium t-butoxide (29 mg, 0.3 mmol), BINAP (10 mg, 0.016 mmol), and tri(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium (10 mg, 0.011 mmol). The resulting reaction mixture was heated at 100 0C overnight, cooled to rt and diluted with EtOAc (approx 20 mL). The organic portion was washed with sat. NaHCθ3, sat. NaCl, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to provide an oil. The oil was dissolved in CH2CI2 and loaded directly onto a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 20% EtOAc in hexane over 22 min to provide Example 52 as a colorless oil (20 mg, 32% yield). LCMS: RT = 2.52 min [M+H] 618.11 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.97 min (Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.48 (s, 2 H), 3.51 (s, 2 H), 6.47 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 2 H), 6.60 - 6.67 (m, 2 H), 6.94 - 7.00 (m, 3 H), 7.03 - 7.08 (m, 4 H), 7.10 - 7.19 (m, 3 H), 7.35 (t, J=7.25 Hz, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 53
Figure imgf000123_0001
3,3,3-trifluoro-N-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)propan-l- amine
Procedure 27
Figure imgf000123_0002
[00130] To a solution of 3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l- amine (21 mg, 0.05 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), in DCE (0.5 mL) was added 3,3,3-trifluoropropanal (8 mg, 0.07 mmol), NaBH(OAc)3 (15 mg, 0.07 mmol) and acetic acid (3 uL, 0.05 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 4.5 h. The reaction mixture was quenched by addition of I N NaOH (1 mL) and extracted with Et2O (approx 20 mL). The organic portion was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a residue. The residue was first purified by a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 5% EtOAc in hexane, and then further purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5μcolumn, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 53 as a colorless oil (5 mg, 18% yield). LCMS: RT = 1.88 min [M+H] 552.11 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.22 (ddd, J=I 8.02, 10.77, 3.74 Hz, 2 H), 2.81 (t, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 3.01 (s, 2 H), 3.49 (s, 2 H), 6.58 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.92 (s, 2 H), 7.01 (d, J=I .91 Hz, 2 H), 7.05 - 7.15 (m, 5 H), 7.31 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 54
Figure imgf000124_0001
3-phenyl-N-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l- amine
Procedure 28
Figure imgf000124_0002
[00131] 3-Phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine (45 mg, 0.1 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), was dissolved in DMF (1 mL) in a microwave vial, followed by the addition of 2-bromo- 1,1,1-trifluoroethane (24 mg, 0.2 mmol), K2CO3 (41 mg, 0.3 mmol) and KI (2 mg, 0.012 mmol). The sealed vial was heated to 230 0C for 1.5 h under microwave irradiation. The reaction mixture was first purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5μcolumn, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm), then further purified using a silica gel ISCO cartridge (4 g) with elution at 15 mL/min gradient 0 to 15% EtOAc in hexane to provide Example 54 as a colorless oil (6 mg, 11% yield). LCMS: RT = 2.193 min [M+H] 538.08 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.01 - 3.09 (m, 4 H), 3.42 (s, 2 H), 6.51 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.84 (s, 2 H), 6.95 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 2 H), 6.98 - 7.09 (m, 5 H), 7.25 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 55
Figure imgf000125_0001
ter^Butyl 3,3-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)-4-(3,3,3- trifluoropropylamino)butanoate
Procedure 29 Step 1
Figure imgf000125_0002
[00132] 2,2-Bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)acetonitrile (100 mg, 0.3 mmol) was prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedurel3 and 14). To a solution of diisopropyl amine (0.146 mL, 1.04 mmol) in THF (3 mL) at -78 0C was added dropwise n-BuLi (1.6 M in hexane, 0.675 mL, 1.08 mmol) and the reaction mixture was stirred for 5 min. A solution of (2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)acetonitrile (300 mg, 0.83 mmol) in THF (0.5 mL) was added dropwise to the reaction mixture and stirred for 1 h. tert-Butyl 2-bromoacetate (0.159 mL, 1.08 mmol) was added dropwise, then the cooling bath was removed and the reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 45 min. The reaction mixture was poured into H2O (15 mL) and extracted with diethyl ether (2 x 15 mL). The combined organic portions were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield crude tert-butyl 3-cyano- 3,3-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propanoate. The crude tert-butyl 3-cyano-3,3- bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propanoate was purified by a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 25% EtOAc in hexane to yield a white solid (84 mg, 63% yield). LCMS: RT = 2.18 min [M+H] 476.02 (2 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 75-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 1.30 (s, 9 H), 3.33 (s, 2 H), 7.21 - 7.24 (m, 4 H), 7.36 (d, J=8.35 Hz, 2 H), 7.45 (t, J=8.35 Hz, 2 H).
Step 2
Figure imgf000126_0001
[00133] Purified tert-butyl 3-cyano-3,3-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propanoate (80 mg, 0.2 mmol) was converted to crude tert-butyl 4-amino-3,3-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)butanoate (50 mg, 61% yield) as described in Procedure 5. The crude tert-butyl 4-amino-3,3-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)butanoate was purified by a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 5% MeOH in CH2Cl2 to yield a clear oil. LCMS: RT = 1.94 min [M+H] 479.98 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm). Purified tert-butyl 4-amino-3,3-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)butanoate was converted to crude tert-butyl 3,3-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)-4-(3,3,3- trifluoropropylamino)butanoate as described in Procedure 27. The crude reaction mixture was first purified by preparative HPLC (YMC Sunfire 5μcolumn, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 40 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm), then further purified using a silica gel ISCO cartridge (12 g) with elution at 25 mL/min gradient 0 to 20 % EtOAc in hexane to give Example 55 as a colorless oil (12 mg, 21 % yield). LCMS: RT = 1.96 min [M+H] 576.0 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10- 90% MeOH/H^O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.85 min (Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 1.10 - 1.14 (s, 9 H), 2.16 - 2.24 (m, 2 H), 2.81 (t, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 3.17 (s, 2 H), 3.46 (s, 2 H), 6.97 (s, 2 H), 7.04 (d, J=I.91 Hz, 2 H), 7.09 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 2 H), 7.30 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 56
Figure imgf000127_0001
(S)-l,l,l-trifluoro-4,4-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)-5-(3,3,3- trifluoropropylamino)pentan-2-ol
Procedure 30 Step l
Figure imgf000128_0001
[00134] To a solution of diisopropyl amine (0.305 mL, 2.16 mmol) in THF (6 mL) at -78 0C was added dropwise a 1.6 M solution of n-BuLi in hexane (1.35 mL, 2.16 mmol) and the mixture was stirred for 5 min. To this mixture was added a solution of 2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)acetonitrile (600 mg, 1.7 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13 and 14). The reaction mixture was stirred at - 78 0C for 1 h and then (S)-2-(trifluoromethyl)oxirane (2.8 g, 25.0 mmol, 70 % ee, purchased from TCI America) was added dropwise to the mixture. The cooling bath was removed and the reaction mixture was stirred at rt for 1 h. Additional (S)-2- (trifluoromethyl)oxirane (0.12 g, 1.1 mmol, 70 % ee, purchased from TCI America) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred for an additional 1 h then poured into H2O and extracted with EtOAc (50 mL). The combined organic portions were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a residue. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC (RT = 23.65 min, YMC Sunfire 5μcolumn, 30 X 100 mm eluting with 20-100% MeOH/H2O over 25 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 30 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to give (S)-5,5,5-trifluoro- 4-hydroxy-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)pentanenitrile (280 mg, 36% yield, 70 % ee) as a clear colorless oil. LCMS: RT = 3.898 min [M+H] 474.0 (4 min Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 10 mM NH4OAc; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.55 - 2.64 (m, 1 H) 2.66 - 2.78 (m, 2 H) 3.87 - 3.95 (m, 1 H) 7.10 - 7.21 (m, 4 H) 7.23 - 7.27 (m, 1 H) 7.30 - 7.42 (m, 3 H). Step 2
Figure imgf000129_0001
[00135] (S)-5,5,5-trifluoro-4-hydroxy-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)- pentanenitrile (120 mg, 0.25 mmol, 70% ee), prepared as described in procedure 30, was converted to (S)-5-amino- 1,1,1 -trifluoro-4,4-bis(3 -
(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)pentan-2-ol (60 mg, 50% yield, 70% ee) as described in Procedure 16. LCMS: RT = 3.07 min [M+H] 478.1 (4 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm). The (S)-5 -amino- 1, 1,1 -trifluoro-4,4- bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)pentan-2-ol (70% ee) was then converted to Example 56 (10 mg, 11% yield, 70% ee) as described in Procedure 27. LCMS: RT = 1.89 min [M+H] 574.1 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10- 90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 3.61 min (Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.2% PPA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm). NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.24 - 2.35 (m, J=10.58, 10.58, 10.58, 7.03, 6.92 Hz, 2 H), 2.54 - 2.60 (m, 1 H), 2.62 - 2.70 (m, 1 H), 2.86 - 2.96 (m, 2 H), 3.24 (d, J=I 1.42 Hz, 1 H), 3.63 (d, J=I 1.42 Hz, 1 H), 3.76 - 3.83 (m, 1 H), 6.87 (s, 1 H), 7.00 (s, 1 H), 7.03 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H), 7.12 (d, J=7.91 Hz, 2 H), 7.19 (d, J=7.47 Hz, 1 H), 7.35 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 1 H), 7.44 (t, J=7.91 Hz, 1 H).
TABLE 5
Figure imgf000129_0002
Figure imgf000130_0001
Figure imgf000131_0001
Figure imgf000132_0001
Figure imgf000133_0001
Figure imgf000134_0001
Figure imgf000135_0001
Figure imgf000136_0001
Figure imgf000137_0001
Figure imgf000138_0002
EXAMPLE 109
Figure imgf000138_0001
5-bromo-N-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)pyrimidin-2- amine Procedure 31
Figure imgf000139_0001
[00136] To a solution of 3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l- amine (118 mg, 0.3 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), in DMF (1 mL) was added 5-bromo-2-chloropyrimidine (100 mg, 0.5 mmol) and the reaction was heated at 150 0C for 1.5 h. The reaction mixture was cooled, poured into sat. NaHCθ3 (5 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2 x 5 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield a residue. The residue was purified on a silica gel ISCO cartridge with elution at gradient 0 to 20% EtOAc in hexane to provide Example 109 as a clear colorless oil (94 mg, 59% yield). LCMS: RT = 2.49 min [M+H] 613.81 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.43 (s, 2 H), 4.00 (d, J=5.71 Hz, 2 H), 4.76 (t, J=5.49 Hz, 1 H), 6.51 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H), 6.98 (s, 2 H) 7.03 - 7.15 (m, 7 H), 7.32 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H), 8.25 (s, 2 H).
Figure imgf000139_0002
N-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)pyridin-2-amine Procedure 32
Figure imgf000140_0001
Pd2(dba)3, BINAP, NaOtBu, toluene
Figure imgf000140_0003
Figure imgf000140_0002
[00137] To a solution of 3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l- amine (34 mg, 0.08 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), in toluene (1 mL) was added 2-chloropyridine (0.007 mL, 0.08 mmol), Pd2(dba)3 (4 mg, 0.004 mmol), BINAP (5 mg, 0.006 mmol) and sodium t-butoxide (13.5 mg, 0.14 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated at 80 0C for 16 h to yield crude product. The crude product was purified on a silica gel ISCO cartridge with elution at gradient 0 to 30% EtOAc in hexane to provide Example 110 as a white foam (34 mg, 85% yield). LCMS: RT = 1.92 min [M+H] 533.07 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.48 (s, 2 H), 3.83 (d, J=5.71 Hz, 2 H), 6.29 (d, J=8.35 Hz, 1 H), 6.53 (d, J=7.47 Hz, 2 H), 6.58 - 6.62 (m, 1 H), 6.99 - 7.06 (m, 4 H), 7.09 - 7.16 (m, 5 H), 7.33 (t, J=7.91 Hz, 2 H), 7.37 - 7.43 (m, 1 H), 8.08 (d, J=3.95 Hz, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 111 AND 112
Figure imgf000140_0004
N-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)pyrimidin-2-amine and 5-morpholino-N-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)pyrimidin-2-amine, respectively
Procedure 33
Figure imgf000141_0001
[00138] To a solution of Example 109 (41 mg, 0.068 mmol) in toluene (0.5 mL) was added morpholine (0.006 mL, 0.068 mmol), Pd2(dba)3 (4 mg, 0.004 mmol), BINAP (5 mg, 0.008 mmol) and sodium t-butoxide (14 mg, 0.14 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated at 80 0C for 16 h to yield the crude products. The crude products were purified on a silica gel ISCO cartridge with elution at gradient 0 to 100% EtOAc in hexane to provide Example 112 as a pale yellow oil (10 mg, 24% yield): LCMS: RT = 2.16 min [M+H] 619.10 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 2.98 - 3.02 (m, 4 H) 3.45 (s, 2 H) 3.83 - 3.88 (m, 4 H) 4.00 (d, J=5.71 Hz, 2 H) 4.50 (t, J=5.71 Hz, 1 H) 6.55 (d, J=7.03 Hz, 2 H) 6.99 - 7.06 (m, 4 H) 7.08 - 7.14 (m, 5 H) 7.31 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H) 8.02 (s, 2 H); and Example 111 as a pale yellow oil (8 mg, 22% yield): LCMS: RT = 2.10 min [M+H] 534.00 (2 min Phenomenex Luna C18 column, 4.6 X 30 mm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 2 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 5 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); NMR: 400 MHz 1H (CDCl3) ppm 3.45 (s, 2 H) 4.05 (d, J=5.71 Hz, 2 H) 4.73 (t, J=5.71 Hz, 1 H) 6.54 - 6.59 (m, 3 H) 6.98 - 7.07 (m, 4 H) 7.08 - 7.15 (m, 5 H) 7.31 (t, J=8.13 Hz, 2 H) 8.25 (d, J=4.83 Hz, 2 H).
TABLE 6
Figure imgf000142_0002
EXAMPLE 117
Figure imgf000142_0001
N-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)methanesulfonamide Procedure 34
Figure imgf000143_0001
[00139] 3-Phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine (18 mg, 0.04 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), was dissolved in anhydrous THF (1.4 mL), then N, N-diisopropylethylamine (0.021 mL, 0.12 mmol) and methanesulfonyl chloride (6.8 mg, 0.06 mmol) were added to the solution. The reaction mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and dissolved in DMF followed by purification by preparative HPLC (Waters SunFire Ci8 OBD column, 19 X 100 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 20 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 117 (13 mg, 62% yield). LCMS: [M+H] 534.13 (4 min Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.14 min (4 min Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm.
TABLE 7 34 34 16,34 34 34 34 34
Figure imgf000144_0001
Figure imgf000145_0003
EXAMPLE 126
Figure imgf000145_0001
2-fluoroethyl 3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propylcarbamate
Procedure 35
Figure imgf000145_0002
[00140] 3-Phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine (18 mg, 0.04 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), was dissolved in anhydrous THF (1.4 mL), then N, N-diisopropylethylamine (0.035 mL, 0.20 mmol) and 2-fluoroethyl carbonochloridate (7.6 mg, 0.06 mmol) were added to the solution. The reaction mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and dissolved in DMF followed by purification by preparative HPLC (Waters SunFire Ci8 OBD column, 19 X 100 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 20 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 126 (14 mg, 64% yield). LCMS: [M+H] 546.14 (4 min Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.20 min (4 min Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm).
TABLE 8
Figure imgf000146_0001
Figure imgf000147_0002
EXAMPLE 134
Figure imgf000147_0001
V,iV-dimethyl-iV-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)sulfamide
Procedure 36
Figure imgf000148_0001
[00141] 3-Phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l-amine (18 mg, 0.04 mmol), prepared as described in Example 10 (Procedure 13, 14, 15, and 16), was dissolved in anhydrous THF (1.4 mL), then N, N-diisopropylethylamine (0.021 mL, 0.12 mmol) and dimethylsulfamoyl chloride (8.6 mg, 0.06 mmol) were added to the solution. The reaction mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and dissolved in DMF followed by purification by preparative HPLC (Waters SunFire Ci8 OBD column, 19 X 100 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 10 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 20 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm) to provide Example 134 (18 mg, 78% yield). LCMS: [M+H] 563.15 (4 min Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOHZH2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm); HPLC: RT = 4.21 min (4 min Waters Sunfire Ci8 column, 4.6 X 50 mm X 5μm eluting with 10-90% MeOH/H2O over 4 minutes containing 0.1% TFA; 4 mL/min, monitoring at 220 nm).
EXAMPLE 135
Figure imgf000148_0002
(5')-4-oxo-iV-(3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propyl)azetidine-2- carboxamide Procedure 37
Figure imgf000149_0001
Reference: Valeur, E. and M. Bradley, "PS-IIDQ: an efficient polymer-supported amide coupling reagent", Chemical Communications (Cambridge, United Kingdom), 9: 1164-1166 (2005).
[00142] Polymer supported IIDQ 1.6 mmol/g (250 mg, 0.400 mmol, NovaBioChem) was swollen in acetonitrile (1333 μL) and 3-phenyl-2,2-bis(3- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)propan-l -amine (91 mg, 0.2 mmol) and (S)-4-oxoazetidine- 2-carboxylic acid (34.5 mg, 0.300 mmol) were added in a 2 dram vial and the mixture was stirred for 3h. HPLC (Phenominex, Onyx Cl 8, 4.6 X 100 mm, 2 min gradient from 10% MeCN, 90% water, 0.1% TFA to 90% MeCN, 10% water, 0.1% TFA) showed complete conversion of the starting amine (1.59 min) and formation of a new major peak 1.86 min (75% pure). The sample was filtered, washed with DCM (3 X 8 mL), washed with 2 N K2CO3 (8 ml), dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated to give 100.4 mg of colorless oil. The oil was purified by flash (Analogix 12 g, hex toe EA). The desired product was obtained as a glassy solid (55 mg). LCMS (Phenominex, Luna Cl 8, 4.6 X 50 mm, 4 min gradient from 10% MeOH, 90% water, 0.1% TFA to 90% MeOH, 10% water, 0.1% TFA) and IH NMR indicated that the product was not pure but was the desired product (4.05 min, MH+553.1). The sample was purified by flash (ISCO, 4.2 g, hexane to ethyl acetate gradient) to give the desired product (50 mg, 0.085 mmol, 42.5 % yield)) HPLC (8 min gradient, 4.77 min, 94%); IH NMR (500 MHz, CDC13) δ ppm 2.71 (dd, J=15.1, 3.0 Hz, 1 H), 3.26 (ddd, J=14.8, 6.0, 3.3 Hz, 1 H), 3.36 (s, 2 H), 3.85 - 3.97 (m, 2 H), 3.99 (dd, J=6.0, 2.7 Hz, 1 H), 5.86 (t, J=5.8 Hz, 1 H), 6.06 (d, J=2.2 Hz, 1 H), 6.58 (d, J=7.1 Hz, 2 H), 6.93 (s, 1 H), 6.98 (s, 1 H), 7.02 - 7.10 (m, 4 H), 7.15 (dd, J=14.8, 7.1 Hz, 3 H), 7.35 (td, J=8.0, 3.8 Hz, 2 H); 19F NMR (471 MHz, CDC13) δ ppm -57.68 (s, 6 F). HRMS C27H22F6N2O4-H+ calcd 553.15565 measured 553.1544. UTILITY
[00143] Compounds of the present invention have been shown to inhibit cholesterol ester transfer protein (CETP). Accordingly, compounds within the scope of the present invention inhibit the CETP protein, and as such are expected to be useful in the treatment, prevention, and/or slowing of the progression of various disorders.
[00144] For example, the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs can be adapted to therapeutic use as agents that inhibit cholesterol ester transfer protein activity in mammals, particularly humans. Thus, the compounds of the present invention are expected to be useful in elevating plasma HDL cholesterol, its associated components, and the functions performed by them in mammals, particularly humans. By virtue of their expected activity, these agents are also expected to reduce VLDL cholesterol, LDL cholesterol and their associated components in mammals, particularly humans. Hence, these compounds are expected to be useful for the treatment and correction of the various dyslipidemias observed to be associated with the development and incidence of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular disease, including hypoalphalipoproteinemia, hyperbetalipoproteinemia, hypertriglyceridemia, and familial-hypercholesterolemia (see U.S. Patent 6,489,478, incorporated herein by reference).
[00145] Further, introduction of a functional CETP gene into an animal lacking CETP (mouse) results in reduced HDL levels (Agellon, L.B. et al., J. Biol. Chem., 266: 10796-10801 (1991) and, increased susceptibility to atherosclerosis. (Marotti, K.R. et al., Nature, 364:73-75 (1993)). Also, inhibition of CETP activity with an inhibitory antibody raises HDL-cholesterol in hamster (Evans, G.F. et al., J. Lipid
Res., 35: 1634-1645 (1994)) and rabbit (Whitlock, M.E. et al., J. Clin. Invest., 84: 129- 137 (1989)). Suppression of increased plasma CETP by intravenous injection with antisense oligodeoxynucleotides against CETP mRNA reduced atherosclerosis in cholesterol-fed rabbits (Sugano, M. et al., J. Biol. Chem., 273:5033-5036 (1998)). Importantly, human subjects deficient in plasma CETP, due to a genetic mutation possess markedly elevated plasma HDL-cholesterol levels and apolipoprotein A-I, the major apoprotein component of HDL. In addition, most demonstrate markedly decreased plasma LDL cholesterol and apolipoprotein B (the major apolipoprotein component of LDL. (Inazu, A. et al, N. Engl. J. Med., 323: 1234-1238 (1990).) [00146] Given the negative correlation between the levels of HDL cholesterol and HDL associated lipoproteins, and the positive correlation between triglycerides, LDL cholesterol, and their associated apolipoproteins in blood with the development of cardiovascular, cerebral vascular and peripheral vascular diseases, the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs, by virtue of their pharmacologic action, are expected to be useful for the treatment, prevention, the arrestment and/or regression of atherosclerosis and its associated disease states. These include cardiovascular disorders (e.g., angina, cardiac ischemia and myocardial infarction), complications due to cardiovascular disease therapies (e.g., reperfusion injury and angioplastic restenosis), hypertension, stroke, and atherosclerosis associated with organ transplantation. [00147] Because of the beneficial effects widely associated with elevated HDL levels, an agent which inhibits CETP activity in humans, by virtue of its HDL increasing ability, also provides valuable avenues for therapy in a number of other disease areas as well.
[00148] Accordingly, given the ability of the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs to alter lipoprotein composition via inhibition of cholesterol ester transfer, they are expected to be useful in the treatment, prevention and/or slowing of the progression of vascular complications associated with diabetes. Hyperlipidemia is present in most subjects with diabetes mellitus (Howard, B.V., J. Lipid Res., 28:613 (1987)). Even in the presence of normal lipid levels, diabetic subjects experience a greater risk of cardiovascular disease (Kannel, W.B. et al., Diabetes Care, 2: 120 (1979)). CETP- mediated cholesteryl ester transfer is known to be abnormally increased in both insulin-dependent (Bagdade, J.D. et al., Eur. J. Clin. Invest., 21: 161 (1991)) and non- insulin dependent diabetes (Bagdade, J.D. et al., Atherosclerosis, 104:69 (1993)). It has been suggested that the abnormal increase in cholesterol transfer results in changes in lipoprotein composition, particularly for VLDL and LDL, that are more atherogenic (Bagdade, J.D. et al., J. Lipid Res., 36:759 (1995)). These changes would not necessarily be observed during routine lipid screening. Thus, it is expected that the present invention will be useful in reducing the risk of vascular complications as a result of the diabetic condition.
[00149] In addition, the compounds of the present invention are expected to be useful in the treatment of obesity. In both humans (Radeau, T. et al., J. Lipid Res., 36(12):2552-2561 (1995)) and nonhuman primates (Quinet, E. et al., J. Clin. Invest., 87(5): 1559-1566 (1991)) mRNA for CETP is expressed at high levels in adipose tissue. The adipose message increases with fat feeding (Martin, LJ. et al., J. Lipid Res., 34(3):437-446 (1993)), and is translated into functional transfer protein and through secretion contributes significantly to plasma CETP levels. In human adipocytes the bulk of cholesterol is provided by plasma LDL and HDL (Fong, B. S. et al., Biochim. Biophys. Acta, 1004(l):53-60 (1989)). The uptake of HDL cholesteryl ester is dependent in large part on CETP (Benoist, F. et al., J. Biol. Chem., 272(38):23572-23577 (1997)). This ability of CETP to stimulate HDL cholesteryl uptake, coupled with the enhanced binding of HDL to adipocytes in obese subjects (Jimenez, J.G. et al., Int. J. Obesity, 13(5):699-709 (1989)), suggests a role for CETP, not only in generating the low HDL phenotype for these subjects, but in the development of obesity itself by promoting cholesterol accumulation. Inhibitors of CETP activity that block this process therefore serve as useful adjuvants to dietary therapy in causing weight reduction. [00150] CETP inhibitors are useful in the treatment of inflammation due to Gram- negative sepsis and septic shock. For example, the systemic toxicity of Gram- negative sepsis is in large part due to endotoxin, a lipopolysaccharide (LPS) released from the outer surface of the bacteria, which causes an extensive inflammatory response. Lipopolysaccharide can form complexes with lipoproteins (Ulevitch, RJ. et al., J. Clin. Invest, 67:827-837 (1981)). In vitro studies have demonstrated that binding of LPS to HDL substantially reduces the production and release of mediators of inflammation (Ulevitch, RJ. et al., J. Clin. Invest., 62: 1313-1324 (1978)). In vivo studies show that transgenic mice expressing human apo-Al and elevated HDL levels are protected from septic shock (Levine, D.M. et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. ScL, 90: 12040- 12044 (1993)). Importantly, administration of reconstituted HDL to humans challenged with endotoxin resulted in a decreased inflammatory response (Pajkrt, D. et al., J. Exp. Med., 184: 1601-1608 (1996)). The CETP inhibitors, by virtue of the fact that they raise HDL levels, attenuate the development of inflammation and septic shock.
[00151] Thus, the present invention provides methods for the prevention or treatment of one or more of the aforementioned disorders, comprising the step of administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of at least one compound of the present invention, its prodrug and the salt of such compound and prodrugs. Other therapeutic agents such as those described below may be employed with the inventive compounds in the present methods. In the methods of the present invention, such other therapeutic agent(s) may be administered prior to, simultaneously with or following the administration of the compound(s) of the present invention.
[00152] In addition, the compounds of the present invention are expected to be useful in the inhibition of remnant lipoprotein production (Okamoto et al., WO 2005/030185).
CETP Assay
[00153] CETP inhibition can be determined at a specific concentration of test compound in any of the assays described herein. Potencies are more generally calculated by determining IC50 values using these assays.
CETP Scintillation Proximity Assay
[00154] Compounds of the present invention inhibit CETP-dependent cholesterol ester transfer from HDL to LDL as described here. Dilutions of compounds in DMSO (1 μl) are added to BD plates (#353232). To this is added 20 μl of a mixture containing H-CE/HDL (0.15 μl), biotinylated LDL (~5 μg protein/ml final concentration) and unlabeled HDL (16 μg/ml final concentration) in a buffer containing 50 mM HEPES, pH 7.4, 150 mM NaCl and 0.05% sodium azide. Reactions are initiated by the addition of 10 μl of buffer containing purified human recombinant CETP, and incubated at 37°C. At the end of the reaction, 60 μl of LEADseeker beads (#RPNQ0261, 2 mg/ml in buffer containing 1 mg/ml BSA and 0.05 mg protein/ml HDL) are added, the plates are covered and subsequently read. Background activity is determined in a set of wells that receive buffer but no CETP. The level of inhibition is determined by comparing the readings in wells that contain compound to the readings in control wells containing DMSO. [00155] Compounds of the present invention were tested in the assay described immediately above and the results shown in the Table 9 below were obtained.
TABLE 9
Figure imgf000154_0001
Figure imgf000155_0001
Figure imgf000156_0001
Plasma Cholesterol Ester Transfer Assay
[00156] Compounds of the present invention can also be tested for the ability to inhibit cholesterol ester transfer activity in plasma as described here. Dilutions of compounds in DMSO (1 μl) are added to 384-well polypropylene plates. To each well is added 29 ul of human plasma containing 0.15 ul H-CE/HDL. The reaction is incubated at 37°C and terminated by the addition of 6 ul of precipitation reagent (2: 1: 1 of water: IM MgCl2:2% Dextralip 50), to precipitate LDL and VLDL. After 10 minutes at room temperature, 15 μl of the reaction is transferred to filter plates (Millipore, #MHVBN45) pre-wetted with 100 ul phosphate buffered saline. The plates are centrifuged (1800 rpm) at room temperature for 10 minutes, and 50 ul Microscint-20 is added. The plates are then sealed and read. Background activity is determined with plasma samples incubated at 4°C. The level of inhibition is determined by comparing the readings in wells that contain compound to the readings in control wells containing DMSO.
In Vivo Cholesterol Ester Transfer Activity
[00157] Compounds of the present invention may further be shown to inhibit plasma cholesterol ester transfer activity in mice that are dually transgenic for human CETP and apoB-100 (hCETP/apoB-100) as described here. [00158] Mice (commercially available from Taconic) are fasted for two hours and plasma obtained before dosing. The animals are then dosed with vehicle or compound (p.o.). The vehicle may vary as needed to dissolve the compound, while at the same time having no, or minimal, activity on plasma cholesterol ester transfer activity. Plasma samples are collected again at various times after dosing and assayed for cholesterol ester transfer activity.
[00159] To measure CETP activity in plasma samples obtained from animals treated with compounds, the following methodology can be employed. To a sample of plasma (typically between 9 and 30 ul), 1 μl of diluted 3H-CE/HDL is added (0.15 μl 3H-CE/HDL and 0.85 ul assay buffer) to label endogenous HDL. Assay buffer contains 50 mM HEPES, pH 7.4, and 150 mM NaCl. The reaction is incubated at 37°C, and LDL/VLDL precipitated with 3 μl of precipitation reagent (4: 1 : 1 of water:0.5M MgCl2: 1% Dextralip 50). The tubes are centrifuged for 15-30 minutes at 10,000 x g (100C), the supernatants discarded, and the pellets dissolved in 140 μl of 2% SDS. Half of the SDS solution (70 μl) is transferred to scintillation tubes, scintillation fluid is added, and radioactivity measured in a scintillation counter.
Background activity is determined for each sample with an aliquot incubated at 4°C. Plasma cholesterol ester transfer inhibition is calculated by comparing the transfer activity in a plasma sample obtained after dosing to the transfer activity in the plasma sample obtained from the same animal before dosing. All data are background subtracted. [00160] The in vivo assay described above (with appropriate modifications within the skill in the art) may be used to determine the activity of other lipid or triglyceride controlling agents as well as the compounds of this invention. The assays set forth above also provide a means whereby the activities of the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs (or the other agents described herein) can be compared to each other and with the activities of other known compounds. The results of these comparisons are useful for determining dosage levels in mammals, including humans, for the treatment of the above described disease/conditions.
HDL Cholesterol Protocol
[00161] The ability of CETP inhibitors to increase HDL cholesterol (HDL-C) can be shown in mammalian subjects via methods known to one of ordinary skill in the art (see Evans, G.F. et al., J. Lipid Res., 35: 1634-1645 (1994)). For example, compounds of the present invention have been shown to be efficacious in the elevation of HDL-C in golden Syrian hamsters. The hamsters are fed a moderate fat diet containing variable amounts of coconut oil and cholesterol to alter their HDL-C and LDL-C levels. The moderately fat-fed hamsters are fasted and bled to determine baseline HDL-C levels, then dosed orally with compound for three days in an appropriate vehicle. The animals are fasted and bled again on the third day of dosing, and the results are compared to the baseline HDL-C levels. The compounds increase HDL-C in this model in a dose-dependent manner, demonstrating their usefulness to alter plasma lipids.
Antiobesity Protocol [00162] The ability of CETP inhibitors to cause weight loss can be assessed in obese human subjects with body mass index (BMI) > 30 kg/m2. Doses of inhibitor are administered sufficient to result in an increase of > 25% in HDL cholesterol levels. BMI and body fat distribution, defined as waist (W) to hip (H) ratio (WHR), are monitored during the course of the 3-6 month studies, and the results for treatment groups compared to those receiving placebo.
[00163] The above assays can of course be varied by those skilled in the art.
[00164] The present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs capable of preventing, treating, and/or slowing the progression of one or more of the aforementioned disorders in an amount effective therefor, and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent. The compositions of the present invention may contain other therapeutic agents as described below, and may be formulated, for example, by employing conventional solid or liquid vehicles or diluents, as well as pharmaceutical additives of a type appropriate to the mode of desired administration (for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.) according to techniques such as those well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation.
[00165] The compounds of the present invention may be administered by any suitable means, for example, orally, such as in the form of tablets, capsules, granules or powders; sublingually; bucally; parenterally, such as by subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, or intrasternal injection or infusion techniques (e.g., as sterile injectable aqueous or non aqueous solutions or suspensions); nasally such as by inhalation spray; topically, such as in the form of a cream or ointment; or rectally such as in the form of suppositories; in dosage unit formulations containing non toxic, pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles or diluents. The present compounds may, for example, be administered in a form suitable for immediate release or extended release. Immediate release or extended release may be achieved by the use of suitable pharmaceutical compositions comprising the present compounds, or, particularly in the case of extended release, by the use of devices such as subcutaneous implants or osmotic pumps.
[00166] Exemplary compositions for oral administration include suspensions which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose for imparting bulk, alginic acid or sodium alginate as a suspending agent, methylcellulose as a viscosity enhancer, and sweeteners or flavoring agents such as those known in the art; and immediate release tablets which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose, dicalcium phosphate, starch, magnesium stearate and/or lactose and/or other excipients, binders, extenders, dis integrants, diluents and lubricants such as those known in the art. The compounds of present invention may also be delivered through the oral cavity by sublingual and/or buccal administration. Molded tablets, compressed tablets or freeze-dried tablets are exemplary forms which may be used. Exemplary compositions include those formulating the present compound(s) with fast dissolving diluents such as mannitol, lactose, sucrose and/or cyclodextrins. Also included in such formulations may be high molecular weight excipients such as celluloses (avicel) or polyethylene glycols (PEG). Such formulations may also include an excipient to aid mucosal adhesion such as hydroxy propyl cellulose (HPC), hydroxy propyl methyl cellulose (HPMC), sodium carboxy methyl cellulose (SCMC), maleic anhydride copolymer (e.g., Gantrez), and agents to control release such as polyacrylic copolymer (e.g., Carbopol 934). Lubricants, glidants, flavors, coloring agents and stabilizers may also be added for ease of fabrication and use. [00167] Exemplary compositions for nasal aerosol or inhalation administration include solutions in saline which may contain, for example, benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, and/or other solubilizing or dispersing agents such as those known in the art. [00168] Exemplary compositions for parenteral administration include injectable solutions or suspensions which may contain, for example, suitable non toxic, parenterally acceptable diluents or solvents, such as mannitol, 1,3 butanediol, water, Ringer's solution, an isotonic sodium chloride solution, or other suitable dispersing or wetting and suspending agents, including synthetic mono- or diglycerides, and fatty acids, including oleic acid.
[00169] Exemplary compositions for rectal administration include suppositories which may contain, for example, a suitable non irritating excipient, such as cocoa butter, synthetic glyceride esters or polyethylene glycols, which are solid at ordinary temperatures, but liquify and/or dissolve in the rectal cavity to release the drug. [00170] Exemplary compositions for topical administration include a topical carrier such as Plastibase (mineral oil gelled with polyethylene). [00171] The effective amount of a compound of the present invention may be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art, and includes exemplary dosage amounts for an adult human of from about 0.001 to 100 mg/kg of body weight of active compound per day, which may be administered in a single dose or in the form of individual divided doses, such as from 1 to 4 times per day. It will be understood that the specific dose level and frequency of dosage for any particular subject may be varied and will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the metabolic stability and length of action of that compound, the species, age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the subject, the mode and time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and severity of the particular condition. Preferred subjects for treatment include animals, most preferably mammalian species such as humans, and domestic animals such as dogs, cats and the like, subject to the aforementioned disorders.
[00172] The compounds of the present invention may be employed alone or in combination with each other and/or other suitable therapeutic agents useful in the treatment of the aforementioned disorders or other disorders. [00173] For example, they may be used in combination with a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, a cholesterol synthesis inhibitor, a cholesterol absorption inhibitor, another CETP inhibitor, a MTP/Apo B secretion inhibitor, a PPAR modulator and other cholesterol lowering agents such as a fibrate, niacin, an ion- exchange resin, an antioxidant, an ACAT inhibitor, and a bile acid sequestrant. Other pharmaceutical agents would also include the following: a bile acid reuptake inhibitor, an ileal bile acid transporter inhibitor, an ACC inhibitor, an antihypertensive (such as NORVASC®), a selective estrogen receptor modulator, a selective androgen receptor modulator, an antibiotic, an antidiabetic (such as metformin, a PPARγ activator, a sulfonylurea, insulin, an aldose reductase inhibitor (ARI) and a sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor (SDI)), aspirin (acetylsalicylic acid) and niacin and combinations thereof.
[00174] Any HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of hydroxymethylglutaryl -coenzyme A to mevalonic acid catalyzed by the enzyme HMG-CoA reductase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL, 71:455-509 (1981) and references cited therein). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below however other HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. No. 4,231,938 (the disclosure of which is hereby incorporated by reference) discloses certain compounds isolated after cultivation of a microorganism belonging to the genus Aspergillus, such as Iovastatin. Also, U.S. Pat. No. 4,444,784 (the disclosure of which is hereby incorporated by reference) discloses synthetic derivatives of the aforementioned compounds, such as simvastatin. Also, U.S. Pat. No. 4,739,073 (the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference) discloses certain substituted indoles, such as fluvastatin. Also, U.S. Pat. No, 4,346,227 (the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference) discloses ML-236B derivatives, such as pravastatin. Also, EP 491226A (the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference) discloses certain pyridyldihydroxyheptenoic acids, such as cerivastatin. In addition, U. S, Pat, No. 5,273,995 (the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference) discloses certain 6- [2-(substituted-pyrrol-l-yl)alkyl]pyran-2-ones such as atorvastatin and any pharmaceutically acceptable form thereof (i.e., LIPITOR®). Additional HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors include rosuvastatin and pitavastatin. Statins also include such compounds as rosuvastatin disclosed in U.S. RE37,314 E, pitavastatin disclosed in EP 304063 Bl and US 5,011,930; mevastatin, disclosed in U.S. 3,983,140; velostatin, disclosed in U.S. 4,448,784 and U.S. 4,450,171; compactin, disclosed in U.S. 4,804,770; dalvastatin, disclosed in European Patent Application Publication No. 738510 A2; fluindostatin, disclosed in European Patent Application Publication No. 363934 Al; and dihydrocompactin, disclosed in U.S. 4,450,171. [00175] Any PPAR modulator may be used In the combination aspect of this invention. The term PPAR modulator refers to compounds which modulate peroxisome proliferator activator receptor (PPAR) activity in mammals, particularly humans. Such modulation is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays known in the literature. It is believed that such compounds, by modulating the PPAR receptor, regulate transcription of key genes involved in lipid and glucose metabolism such as those in fatty acid oxidation and also those involved in high density lipoprotein (HDL) assembly (for example, apolipoprotein AI gene transcription), accordingly reducing whole body fat and increasing HDL cholesterol. By virtue of their activity, these compounds also reduce plasma levels of triglycerides, VLDL cholesterol, LDL cholesterol and their associated components such as apolipoprotein B in mammals, particularly humans, as welt as increasing HDL cholesterol and apolipoprotein AL Hence, these compounds are useful for the treatment and correction of the various dyslipidemias observed to be associated with the development and incidence of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular disease, including hypoalphalipoproteinemia and hypertriglyceridemia. A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however, others will be known to those skilled in the art. International Publication Nos. WO 02/064549 and WO 02/064130, U.S. patent application 10/720,942, and U.S. patent application 60/552,114 disclose certain compounds which are PPARα activators. [00176] Any other PPAR modulator may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. In particular, modulators of PPARβ and/or PPARγ may be useful in combination with compounds of the present invention. An example PPAR inhibitor is described in US 2003/0225158 as {5-methoxy-2-methyl-4-[4-(4-trifluoromethyt- benzy]oxy)-benzylsulfany]-phenoxy}-acetic acid. [00177] Any MTP/Apo B (microsomal triglyceride transfer protein and or apolipoprotein B) secretion inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term MTP/Apo B secretion inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the secretion of triglycerides, cholesteryl ester, and phospholipids. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Wetterau, J.R., Science, 258:999 (1992)). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below however other MTP/Apo B secretion inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art, including implitapride (Bayer) and additional compounds such as those disclosed in WO 96/40640 and WO 98/23593, (two exemplary publications). For example, the following MTP/Apo B secretion inhibitors are particularly useful: 4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(1H- [ 1 ,2,4,]triazol-3 -ylmethyl)- 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl] -amide; 4' - trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(2-acetylamino-ethyl)- 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; (2-{6-[(4'-trifiuoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carbonyl)- amino]-3,4-dihydro-lH-isoquinolin-2-yl}-ethyl)-carbamic acid methyl ester; 4'- trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(lH-imidazol-2-ylmethyl)-l,2,3,4- tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; 4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2- (2,2-diphenyl-ethyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; 4'-trifluoromethyl- biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(2-ethoxy-ethyl)- 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]- amide; (S)-N- {2-[benzyl(methyl)amino]-2-oxo- 1-phenylethyl}- l-methyl-5-[4'- (trifluoromethyl)[l,r-biphenyl]-2-carboxamido]-lH-indole-2-carboxamide; (S)-2- [(4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carbonyl)-amino]-quinoline-6-carboxy;ic acid (pentylcarbamoyl-phenyl-methyl)-amide; lH-indole-2-carboxamide,l-methyl-N- [(lS)-2-[methyl(phenylmethyl)amino]-2-oxo-l-phenylethyl]-5-[[[4'- (trifluoromethyl)[ 1,1 ' -biphenyl] -2-yl]carbonyl] amino] ; and N- [( 1 S)-2- (benzylmethylamino)-2-oxo- 1 -phenylethyl]- 1 -methyl-5-[[[4' -(trifluoromethyl)[ 1,1 '- biphenyl]-2-yl]carbonyl]amino]-lH-indole-2-carboxamide. [00178] Any HMG-CoA synthase inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term HMG-CoA synthase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the biosynthesis of hydroxymethylglutaryl -coenzyme A from acetyl-coenzyme A and acetoacetyl-coenzyme A, catalyzed by the enzyme HMG-CoA synthase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to Standard assays (Meth. Enzymol, 35: 155-160 (1975); Meth. Enzymol, 110: 19-26 (1985) and references cited therein). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however other HMG-CoA synthase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. No. 5,120,729 discloses certain beta-lactam derivatives. U.S. Pat. No. 5,064,856 discloses certain spiro-lactone derivatives prepared by culturing a microorganism (MF5253). U.S. Pat. No. 4,847,271 discloses certain oxetane compounds such as l l-(3-hydroxymethyl-4-oxo-2-oxetayl)-3,5,7-trimethyl-2,4- undecadienoic acid derivatives.
[00179] Any compound that decreases HMG-CoA reductase gene expression may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. These agents may be HMG-CoA reductase transcription inhibitors that block the transcription of DNA or translation inhibitors that prevent or decrease translation of mRNA coding for HMG-CoA reductase into protein. Such compounds may either affect transcription or translation directly, or may be biotransformed to compounds that have the aforementioned activities by one or more enzymes in the cholesterol biosynthetic cascade or may lead to the accumulation of an isoprene metabolite that has the aforementioned activities. Such compounds may cause this effect by decreasing levels of SREBP (sterol receptor binding protein) by inhibiting the activity of site- 1 protease (SIP) or agonizing the oxysterol receptor or SCAP. Such regulation is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Meth. Enzymol, 110:9-19 (1985)). Several compounds are described and referenced below, however other inhibitors of HMG-CoA reductase gene expression will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. No. 5,041,432 discloses certain 15-substituted lanosterol derivatives. Other oxygenated sterols that suppress synthesis of HMG-CoA reductase are discussed by E.I. Mercer (Prog. Lip. Res., 32:357-416 (1993)). [00180] Any compound having activity as a CETP inhibitor can serve as the second compound in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention. The term CETP inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the cholesteryl ester transfer protein (CETP) mediated transport of various cholesteryl esters and triglycerides from HDL to LDL and VLDL. Such CETP inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 6,140,343). A variety of CETP inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art, for example, those disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 6,140,343 and 6,197,786. CETP inhibitors disclosed in these patents include compounds, such as [2R,4S] 4-[(3,5-bis- trifluoromethylbenzyl)methoxycarbonylamino]-2-ethyl-6-trifluoromethyl-3,4- dihydro-2H-quinoline- 1 -carboxylic acid ethyl ester (torcetrapib). CETP inhibitors are also described in U.S. Patent Number 6,723,752, which includes a number of CETP inhibitors including (2R)-3-{[3-(4-chloro-3-ethyl-phenoxy)-phenyl]-[[3-(l, 1,2,2- tetrafluoroethoxy)phenyl]methyl] amino } - 1 , 1 , 1 -trifluoro-2-propanol. Moreover, CETP inhibitors included herein are also described in U.S. Patent Application No. 10/807,838 and PCT Publication No. WO 2006/090250. U.S. Patent No. 5,512,548 discloses certain polypeptide derivatives having activity as CETP inhibitors, while certain CETP-inhibitory rosenonolactone derivatives and phosphate-containing analogs of cholesteryl ester are disclosed in J. Antibiot, 49(8): 815-816 (1996), and Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett, 6: 1951-1954 (1996), respectively. [00181] Any squalene synthetase inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term squalene synthetase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the condensation of 2 molecules of farnesylpyrophosphate to form squalene, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene synthetase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to Standard assays (Meth. Enzymol, 15:393-454 (1969) and Meth. Enzymol, 110:359-373 (1985) and references contained therein). A variety of these compounds are described in and referenced below however other squalene synthetase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. No. 5,026,554 discloses fermentation products of the microorganism MF5465 (ATCC 74011) including zaragozic acid. A summary of other patented squalene synthetase inhibitors has been compiled (Curr. Op. Ther. Patents, 861-864 (1993)). [00182] Any squalene epoxidase inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term squalene epoxidase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of squalene and molecular oxygen into squalene-2,3- epoxide, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene epoxidase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Biochim. Biophys. Acta, 794:466-471 (1984)). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however other squalene epoxidase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,011,859 and 5,064,864 disclose certain fluoro analogs of squalene. EP publication 395,768 A discloses certain substituted allylamine derivatives. PCT publication WO 93/12069 A discloses certain amino alcohol derivatives. U.S. Pat. No. 5,051,534 discloses certain cyclopropyloxy- squalene derivatives. [00183] Any squalene cyclase inhibitor may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention. The term squalene cyclase inhibiter refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of squalene-2,3 -epoxide to lanosterol, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene cyclase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (FEBS Lett., 244:347-350 (1989)). In addition, the compounds described and referenced below are squalene cyclase inhibitors, however other squalene cyclase inhibitors will also be known to those skilled in the art. PCT publication WO 94/10150 discloses certain l,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-5,5,8(beta)-trimethyl-6-isoquinolineamine derivatives, such as N-trifluoroacetyl-1, 2,3,5, 6,7,8, 8a-octahydro-2-allyl-5, 5, 8(beta)-trimethyl- 6(beta)-isoquinolineamine. French patent publication 2697250 discloses certain beta, beta-dimethyl-4-piperidine ethanol derivatives such as l-(l,5,9-trimethyldecyl)- beta,beta-dimethyl-4-piperidineethanol. [00184] Any combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitor may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention. The term combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of squalene to lanosterol via a squalene-2,3 -epoxide intermediate. In some assays it is not possible to distinguish between squalene epoxidase inhibitors and squalene cyclase inhibitors, however, these assays are recognized by those skilled in the art. Thus, inhibition by combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitors is readily determined by those skilled in art according to the aforementioned standard assays for squalene cyclase or squalene epoxidase inhibitors. A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however other squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,084,461 and 5,278,171 disclose certain azadecalin derivatives. EP publication 468,434 discloses certain piperidyl ether and thio-ether derivatives such as 2-(l-piperidyl)pentyl isopentyl sulfoxide and 2-(l- piperidyl)ethyl ethyl sulfide. PCT publication WO 94/01404 discloses certain acyl- piperidines such as 1 -(I -oxopentyl-5-phenylthio)-4-(2 -hydroxy- 1-methy I)- ethyl)piperidine. U.S. Pat. No. 5,102,915 discloses certain cyclopropyloxy-squalene derivatives.
[00185] The compounds of the present invention may also be administered in combination with naturally occurring compounds that act to lower plasma LDL cholesterol levels or raise plasma HDL levels via a pathway distinct from CETP inhibitors. These naturally occurring compounds are commonly called nutraceuticals and include, for example, garlic extract and niacin. Niacin is a particularly attractive secondary agent for combination with a CETP inhibitor as it also raises HDL cholesterol levels. Furthermore, niacin lowers LDL cholesterol and triglycerides. Therefore, a combination of niacin and a CETP inhibitor would not only provide the potential for enhanced HDL-raising efficacy, it would yield a very favorable shift in the overall cardiovascular risk profile by decreasing LDL cholesterol and triglycerides. Niacin is commercially available in various dosage forms. Immediate release niacin may be purchase over-the-counter in pharmacies or health-food stores. A slow-release form of niacin is available and is known as Niaspan. Niacin may also be combined with other therapeutic agents such as iovastatin, an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor. This combination therapy with iovastatin is known as
ADVICOR™ (Kos Pharmaceuticals Inc.). In long term clinical trials, niacin either as monotherapy or in combination with HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors has been shown to reduce cardiovascular events, cardiovascular deaths and all cause mortality. [00186] Any cholesterol absorption inhibitor can be used as an additional component in the combination aspect of the present invention. The term cholesterol absorption inhibition refers to the ability of a compound to prevent cholesterol contained within the lumen of the intestine from entering into the intestinal cells and/or passing from within the intestinal cells into the lymph system and/or into the blood stream. Such cholesterol absorption inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Lipid Res., 34:377-395 (1993)). Cholesterol absorption inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art and are described, for example, in PCT WO 94/00480. An example of a recently approved cholesterol absorption inhibitor is ZETIA™ (ezetimibe) (Schering- Plough/Merck). [00187] Any ACAT inhibitor may be used in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention. The term ACAT inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the intracellular esterification of dietary cholesterol by the enzyme acyl CoA: cholesterol acyltransferase. Such inhibition may be determined readily by one of skill in the art according to standard assays, such as the method of Heider et al. described in J. Lipid Res., 24: 1127 (1983). A variety of these compounds are known to those skilled in the art, for example, U.S. Patent No. 5,510,379 discloses certain carboxysulfonates, while WO 96/26948 and WO 96/10559 both disclose urea derivatives having ACAT inhibitory activity. Examples of ACAT inhibitors include compounds such as Avasimibe (Pfizer), CS-505 (Sankyo) and Eflucimibe (Ell Lilly and Pierre Fabre). [00188] A lipase inhibitor may be used in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention. A lipase inhibitor is a compound that inhibits the metabolic cleavage of dietary triglycerides or plasma phospholipids into free fatty acids and the corresponding glycerides (e.g., EL, HL, etc.). Under normal physiological conditions, lipolysis occurs via a two-step process that involves acylation of an activated serine moiety of the lipase enzyme. This leads to the production of a fatty acid-lipase hemiacetal intermediate, which is then cleaved to release a diglyceride. Following further deacylation, the lipase-fatty acid intermediate is cleaved, resulting in free lipase, a glyceride and fatty acid. In the intestine, the resultant free fatty acids and monoglycerides are incorporated into bile acid-phospholipid micelles, which are subsequently absorbed at the level of the brush border of the small intestine. The micelles eventually enter the peripheral circulation as chylomicrons. Such lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL, 286: 190-231). Pancreatic lipase mediates the metabolic cleavage of fatty acids from triglycerides at the 1- and 3 -carbon positions. The primary site of the metabolism of ingested fats is in the duodenum and proximal jejunum by pancreatic tipase, which is usually secreted in vast excess of the amounts necessary for the breakdown of fats in the upper small intestine. Because pancreatic lipase is the primary enzyme required for the absorption of dietary triglycerides, inhibitors have utility in the treatment of obesity and the other related conditions. Such pancreatic lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL, 286: 190-231). [00189] Gastric lipase is an immunologically distinct lipase that is responsible for approximately 10 to 40% of the digestion of dietary fats. Gastric lipase is secreted in response to mechanical stimulation, ingestion of food, the presence of a fatty meal or by sympathetic agents. Gastric lipolysis of ingested fats is of physiological importance in the provision of fatty acids needed to trigger pancreatic lipase activity in the intestine and is also of importance for fat absorption in a variety of physiological and pathological conditions associated with pancreatic insufficiency. See, for example, CK. Abrams et al, Gastroenterology, 92: 125 (1987). Such gastric lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL, 286: 190-231). [00190] A variety of gastric and/or pancreatic lipase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art. Preferred lipase inhibitors are those inhibitors that are selected from the group consisting of lipstatin, tetrahydrolipstatin (orlistat), valilactone, esterastin, ebelactone A, and ebelactone B. The compound tetrahydrolipstatin is especially preferred. The lipase inhibitor, N-3- trifluoromethylphenyl-N'-3-chloro-4'-trifluoromethylphenylurea, and the various urea derivatives related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,405,644. The lipase inhibitor, esteracin, is disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,189,438 and 4,242,453. The lipase inhibitor, cyclo-O,O'-[(l,6-hexanediyl)-bis-(iminocarbonyl)]dioxime, and the various bis(iminocarbonyl)dioximes related thereto may be prepared as described in Petersen et al, Liebig's Annalen, 562:205-229 (1949). [00191] A variety of pancreatic lipase inhibitors are described herein below. The pancreatic lipase inhibitors lipstatin, (2S, 3S, 5S, 7Z, 10Z)-5-[(S)-2-formamido-4- methyl-valeryloxy]-2-hexyl-3-hydroxy-7,10-hexadecanoic acid lactone, and tetrahydrolipstatin (orlistat), (2S, 3 S, 5S)-5-[(S)-2-formamido-4-methyl-valeryloxy]- 2-hexyl-3 -hydroxy -hexadecanoic 1,3 acid lactone, and the variously substituted N- formylleucine derivatives and stereoisomers thereof, are disclosed In U.S. Patent No. 4,598,089. For example, tetrahydrolipstatin is prepared as described in, e.g., U.S. Patent Nos. 5,274,143; 5,420,305; 5,540,917; and 5,643,874. The pancreatic lipase inhibitor, FL-386, l-[4-(2-methylpropyl)cyclohexyl]-2-
[(phenylsulfonyl)oxy]ethanone, and the variously substituted sulfonate derivatives related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,452,813. The pancreatic lipase inhibitor, WAY-121898, 4-phenoxyphenyl-4-methylpiperidin-l-yl-carboxylate, and the various carbamate esters and pharmaceutically acceptable salts related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,512,565; 5,391,571 and 5,602,151. The pancreatic lipase inhibitor, valilactone, and a process for the preparation thereof by the microbial cultivation of Actinomycetes strain MG147-CF2, are disclosed in Kitahara et al., J. Antibiotics, 40(11): 1647-1650 (1987). The pancreatic lipase inhibitors, ebelactone A and ebelactone B, and a process for the preparation thereof by the microbial cultivation of Actinomycetes strain MG7-G1, are disclosed in Umezawa et al., J. Antibiotics, 33: 1594-1596 (1980). The use of ebelactones A and B in the suppression of monoglyceride formation is disclosed in Japanese Kokai 08-143457, published June 4, 1996.
[00192] Other compounds that are marketed for hyperlipidemia, including hypercholesterolemia and which are intended to help prevent or treat atherosclerosis include bile acid sequestrants, such as Welchol®, Colestid®, LoCholest® and Questran®; and fibric acid derivatives, such as Atromid®' Lopid® and Tricot®. [00193] Diabetes can be treated by administering to a patient having diabetes (especially Type II), insulin resistance, impaired glucose tolerance, metabolic syndrome, or the like, or any of the diabetic complications such as neuropathy, nephropathy, retinopathy or cataracts, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention in combination with other agents (e.g., insulin) that can be used to treat diabetes. This includes the classes of anti-diabetic agents (and specific agents) described herein. [00194] Any glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention. The term glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of glycogen to glucose- 1 -phosphate which is catalyzed by the enzyme glycogen phosphorylase. Such glycogen phosphorylase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Med. Chem., 41 :2934-2938 (1998)). A variety of glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art including those described in WO 96/39384 and WO 96/39385. [00195] Any aldose reductase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention. The term aldose reductase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of glucose to sorbitol, which is catalyzed by the enzyme aldose reductase. Aldose reductase inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Malone, "Red Cell Sorbitol, an Indicator of Diabetic Control", Diabetes, 29:861-864 (1980)). A variety of aldose reductase inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art, such as those described in U.S. Patent No. 6,579,879, which includes 6-(5-chloro-3- methylbenzofuran-2-sulfonyl)-2H-pyridazin-3-one.
[00196] Any sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention. The term sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of sorbitol to fructose which is catalyzed by the enzyme sorbitol dehydrogenase. Such sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Analyt. Biochem., 280:329-331 (2000)). A variety of sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitors are known, for example, U.S. Patent Nos. 5,728,704 and 5,866,578 disclose compounds and a method for treating or preventing diabetic complications by inhibiting the enzyme sorbitol dehydrogenase. [00197] Any glucosidase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention. A glucosidase inhibitor inhibits the enzymatic hydrolysis of complex carbohydrates by glycoside hydrolases, for example amylase or maltase, into bioavailable simple sugars, for example, glucose. The rapid metabolic action of glucosidases, particularly following the intake of high levels of carbohydrates, results in a state of alimentary hyperglycemia which, in adipose or diabetic subjects, leads to enhanced secretion of insulin, increased fat synthesis and a reduction in fat degradation. Following such hyperglycemias, hypoglycemia frequently occurs, due to the augmented levels of insulin present. Additionally, it is known chyme remaining in the stomach promotes the production of gastric juice, which initiates or favors the development of gastritis or duodenal ulcers. Accordingly, glucosidase inhibitors are known to have utility in accelerating the passage of carbohydrates through the stomach and inhibiting the absorption of glucose from the intestine. Furthermore, the conversion of carbohydrates into lipids of the fatty tissue and the subsequent incorporation of alimentary fat into fatty tissue deposits is accordingly reduced or delayed, with the concomitant benefit of reducing or preventing the deleterious abnormalities resulting therefrom. Such glucosidase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Biochemistry, 8:4214 (1969)). A generally preferred glucosidase inhibitor includes an amylase inhibitor. An amylase inhibitor is a glucosidase inhibitor that inhibits the enzymatic degradation of starch or glycogen into maltose. Such amylase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL, 1: 149 (1955)). The inhibition of such enzymatic degradation is beneficial in reducing amounts of bioavailable sugars, including glucose and maltose, and the concomitant deleterious conditions resulting therefrom. [00198] A variety of glucosidase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art and examples are provided below. Preferred glucosidase inhibitors are those inhibitors that are selected from the group consisting of acarbose, adiposine, voglibose, miglitol, emiglitate, camiglibose, tendamistate, trestatin, pradimicin-Q and salbostatin. The glucosidase inhibitor, acarbose, and the various amino sugar derivatives related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,062,950 and 4,174,439 respectively. The glucosidase inhibitor, adiposine, is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,254,256. The glucosidase inhibitor, voglibose, 3,4-dideoxy-4-[[2-hydroxy-l-
(hydroxymethyl)ethyl]amino]-2-C-(hydroxymethyl)-D-epi-inositol and the various N- substituted pseudo-aminosugars related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,701,559. The glucosidase inhibitor, miglitol, (2R,3R,4R,5S)-l-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2- (hydroxymethyl)-3,4,5-piperidinetriol, and the various 3,4,5-trihydroxypiperidines related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,639,436. The glucosidase inhibitor, emiglitate, ethyl p-[2-[(2R,3R,4R,5S)-3,4,5-trihydroxy-2-
(hydroxymethyl)piperidino]ethoxy]-benzoate, the various derivatives related thereto and pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts thereof, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,192,772. The glucosidase inhibitor, MDL-25637, 2,6-dideoxy-7-O-β-D- glucopyrano-syl-2,6-imino-D-glycero-L-gluco-heptitol, the various homodisaccharides related thereto and the pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts thereof, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,634,765. The glucosidase inhibitor, camiglibose, methyl 6-deoxy-6-[(2R,3R,4R,5S)-3,4,5-trihydroxy-2- (hydroxymethyl)piperidino]-(α-D-glucopyranoside sesquihydrate, the deoxy- nojirimycin derivatives related thereto, the various pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and synthetic methods for the preparation thereof, are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,157,116 and 5,504,078. The glycosidase inhibitor, salbostatin and the various pseudosaccharides related thereto, are disclosed In U.S. Patent No. 5,091,524. [00199] A variety of amylase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art. The amylase inhibitor, tendamistat and the various cyclic peptides related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,451,455. The amylase inhibitor AI-3688 and the various cyclic polypeptides related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,623,714. The amylase inhibitor, trestatin, consisting of a mixture of trestatin A, trestatin B and trestatin C and the various trehalose-containing aminosugars related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,273,765.
[00200] Additional anti-diabetic compounds, which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, the following: biguanides (e.g., metformin), insulin secretagogues (e.g., sulfonylureas and glinides), glitazones, non-glitazone PPARγ agonists, PPARβ agonists, inhibitors of DPP-IV, inhibitors of PDE5, inhibitors of GSK-3, glucagon antagonists, inhibitors of f-l,6-BPase(Metabasis/Sankyo), GLP- I/analogs (AC 2993, also known as exendin-4), insulin and insulin mimetics (Merck natural products). Other examples would include PKC-β inhibitors and AGE breakers. [00201] The compounds of the present invention can be used in combination with anti-obesity agents. Any anti-obesity agent can be used as the second agent in such combinations and examples are provided herein. Such anti-obesity activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays known in the art. [00202] Suitable anti-obesity agents include phenylpropanolamine, ephedrine, pseudoephedrine, phentermine, β3 adrenergic receptor agonists, apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors, MCR-4- agonists, cholecystokinin-A (CCK-A) agonists, monoamine reuptake inhibitors (e.g., sibutramine), sympathomimetic agents, serotoninergic agents, cannabinoid receptor (CB-I) antagonists (e.g., rimonabant described in U.S. Pat. No. 5,624,941 (SR- 141,716A), purine compounds, such as those described in US Patent Publication No. 2004/0092520; pyrazolo[l,5-a][l,3,5]triazine compounds, such as those described in US Non-Provisional Patent Application No. 10/763,105; and bicyclic pyrazolyl and imidazolyl compounds, such as those described in U.S. Provisional Application No. 60/518,280, dopamine agonists (e.g., bromocriptine), melanocyte-stimulating hormone receptor analogs, 5HT2c agonists, melanin concentrating hormone antagonists, leptin (the OB protein), leptin analogs, leptin receptor agonists, galanin antagonists, lipase inhibitors (e.g., tetrahydrolipstatin, i.e., orlistat), bombesin agonists, anorectic agents (e.g., a bombesin agonist), Neuropeptide-Y antagonists, thyroxine, thyromimetic agents, dehydroepiandrosterones or analogs thereof, glucocorticoid receptor agonists or antagonists, orexin receptor antagonists, urocortin binding protein antagonists, glucagon-like peptide- 1 receptor agonists, ciliary neurotrophic factors (e.g., Axokine™), human agouti-related proteins (AGRP), ghrelin receptor antagonists, histamine 3 receptor antagonists or inverse agonists, neuromedin U receptor agonists, and the like. Rimonabant (SR-141,716A also known under the trade name Acomplia™ available from Sanofi-Aventis) can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent No. 5,624,941. Other suitable CB-I antagonists include those described in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,747,524, 6,432,984 and 6,518,264; U.S. Patent Publication Nos. US2004/0092520, US2004/0157839, US2004/0214855, and US2004/0214838; U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 10/971,599; and PCT Patent Publication Nos. WO 02/076949, WO 03/1075660, WO 04/048317, WO 04/013120, and WO 04/012671.
[00203] Preferred apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors for use as anti-obesity agents are gut-selective MTP inhibitors, such as dirlotapide described in U.S. Patent No. 6,720,351; 4-(4-(4-(4-((2- ((4-methyl-4H-l,2,4-triazol-3-ylthio)methyl)-2-(4-chlorophenyl)-l,3-dioxolan-4- yl)methoxy)phenyl)piperazin-l-yl)phenyl)-2-sec-butyl-2H-l,2,4-triazol-3(4H)-one (R103757) described in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,521,186 and 5,929,075; and implitapide (BAY 13-9952) described in U.S. Patent No. 6,265,431. As used herein, the term "gut-selective" means that the MTP Inhibitor has a higher exposure to the gastro- intestinal tissues versus systemic exposure.
[00204] Any thyromimetic can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present Invention. Such thyromimetic activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Atherosclerosis, 126: 53- 63 (1996)). A variety of thyromimetic agents are known to those skilled in the art, for example those disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,766,121; 4,826,876; 4,910,305;
5,061,798; 5,284,971; 5,401,772; 5,654,468; and 5,569,674. Other antiobesity agents include sibutramine which can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent No. 4,929,629 and bromocriptine which can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,752,814 and 3,752,888. [00205] The compounds of the present invention can also be used in combination with other antihypertensive agents. Any anti-hypertensive agent can be used as the second agent in such combinations and examples are provided herein. Such antihypertensive activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., blood pressure measurements). [00206] Examples of presently marketed products containing antihypertensive agents include calcium channel blockers, such as Cardizem®, Adalat®, Calan®, Cardene®, Covera®, Dilacor®, DynaCirc®, Procardia XL®, Sular®, Tiazac®, Vascor®, Verelan , Isoptin , Nimotop , Norvasc , and Plendile; angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors, such as Accupril®, Altace®, Captopril®, Lotensin®, Mavik®, Monopril®, Prinivil®, Univasc®, Vasotec® and Zestril®. [00207] Amlodipine and related dihydropyridine compounds are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,572,909, as potent anti-ischemic and antihypertensive agents. U.S. Patent No.4,879,303 discloses amlodipine benzenesulfonate salt (also termed amlodipine besylate). Amlodipine and amlodipine besylate are potent and long lasting calcium channel blockers. As such, amlodipine, amlodipine besylate, amlodipine maleate and other pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of amlodipine have utility as antihypertensive agents and as antiischemic agents. Amlodipine besylate is currently sold as Norvasc®.
[00208] Calcium channel blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bepridil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,962, 238 or U.S. Reissue No. 30,577; clentiazem, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,567,175; diltiazem, fendiline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,262,977; gallopamil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,261,859; mibefradil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,808,605; prenylamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,152,173; semotiadil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,786,635; terodiline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,371,014; verapamil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,261,859; aranipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,572,909; barnidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,220,649; benidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in European Patent Application Publication No. 106,275; cilnidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,672,068; efonidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S, Patent No.4,885,284; elgodipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,952,592; felodipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,264,611; isradipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,466,972; lacidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,801,599; lercanidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,705,797; manidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,892,875; nicardipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,985,758; nifedipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,485,847; nilvadipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,338,322; nimodipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,799,934; nisoldipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,154,839; nitrendipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,799,934; cinnarizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,882,271; flunarizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,773,939; lidoflazine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,267,104; Iomerizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,663,325; bencyclane, which may be prepared as disclosed in Hungarian Patent No. 151,865; etafenone, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 1,265,758; and perhexiline, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 1,025,578. [00209] Angiotensin Converting Enzyme Inhibitors (ACE-Inhibitors) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: alacepril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,248,883; benazepril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 4,410,520; captopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,046,889 and 4,105,776; ceronapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,462,790; delapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,385,051; enalapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,374,829; fosinopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,337,201; imadapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,508,727; lisinopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,555,502; moveltopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 893,553; perindopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,508,729; quinapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,344,949; ramipril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,587,258; spirapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,470,972; temocapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,699,905; and trandolapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,933,361. [00210] Angiotensin-II receptor antagonists (A-II antagonists) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: candesartan, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,196,444; eprosartan, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,185,351; irbesartan, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,270,317; Iosartan, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S, Patent No. 5,138,069; and valsartan, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,399,578.
[00211] Beta-adrenergic receptor blockers (beta- or β-blockers) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acebutolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,857,952; alprenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Netherlands Patent Application No. 6,605,692; amosulalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,217,305; arotinolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,932,400; atenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,663,607 or 3,836,671 ; befunolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,853,923; betaxolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,252,984; bevantolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,857,981; bisoprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,171,370; bopindolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,340,541; bucumolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,663,570; bufetolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,723,476; bufuralol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,929,836; bunitrolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,940,489 and 3,961,071; buprandolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,309,406; butiridine hydrochloride, which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent No. 1,390,056; butofilolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,252,825; carazolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,240,599; carteolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,910,924; carvedilol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,503,067; celiprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,034,009; cetamolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,059,622; cloranolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,213,044; dilevalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Clifton et al, J. Med. Chem., 25:670 (1982); epanolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in European Patent Publication Application No. 41,491; indenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,045,482; labetalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,012,444; levobunolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,463,176; mepindolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Seeman et al., Heir. Chim. Acta, 54:241 (1971); metipranolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Czechoslovakian Patent Application No. 128,471; metoprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,873,600; moprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,501,7691; nadolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,935, 267; nadoxolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,819,702; nebivalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,654,362; nipradilol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,394,382; oxprenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 1,077,603; perbutolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,551,493; pindolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Swiss Patent Nos. 469,002 and 472,404; practolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,408,387; pronethalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 909,357; propranolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,337,628 and 3,520,919; sotalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Uloth et al., J. Med. Chem., 9:88 (1966); sufinalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,728,641; talindol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,935,259 and 4,038,313; tertatolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,960,891; tilisolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,129,565; timolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,655,663; toliprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,432,545; and xibenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,018,824. [00212] Alpha-adrenergic receptor blockers (alpha- or α-blockers) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amosulalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,217,307; arotinolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,932,400; dapiprazole, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,252,721; doxazosin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,188,390; fenspiride, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,399,192; indoramin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,527,761; labetolol; naftopidil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,997,666; nicergoline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,228,943; prazosin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,511,836; tamsulosin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,703,063; tolazoline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,161,938; trimazosin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,669,968; and yohimbine, which may be isolated from natural sources according to methods well known to those skilled in the art.
[00213] The term "vasodilator," where used herein, is meant to include cerebral vasodilators, coronary vasodilators and peripheral vasodilators. Cerebral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bencyclane; cinnarizine; citicoline, which may be isolated from natural sources as disclosed in Kennedy et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 77:250 (1955) or synthesized as disclosed in Kennedy, J. Biol. Chem., 222: 185 (1956); cyclandelate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,663,597; ciclonicate, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No, 1,910,481; diisopropylamine dichloroacetate, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 862,248; eburnamonine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Hermann et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 101: 1540 (1979); fasudil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,678,783; fenoxedil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,818,021; flunarizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,773,939; ibudilast, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,850,941; ifenprodil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,509,164; Iomerizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,663,325; nafronyl, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,334,096; nicametate, which may be prepared as disclosed in Blicke et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 64: 1722 (1942); nicergoline, which may be prepared as disclosed above; nimodipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,799,934; papaverine, which may be prepared as reviewed in Goldberg, Chem. Prod. Chem. News, 17:371 (1954); pentifylline, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 860,217; tinofedrine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,563,997; vincamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,770,724; vinpocetine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,035,750; and viquidil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,500,444. [00214] Coronary vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amotriphene, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,010,965; bendazol, which may be prepared as disclosed in J. Chem. Soc, 1958, 2426; benfurodil hemisuccinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,355,463; benziodarone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,012,042; chloracizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 740,932; chromonar, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,282,938; clobenfural, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 1,160,925; clonitrate, which may be prepared from propanediol according to methods well known to those skilled in the art, e.g., see Annalen, 1870, 155, 165; cloricromen, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,452,811; dilazep, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,532,685; dipyridamole, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 807,826; droprenilamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,521,113; efloxate, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent Nos. 803,372 and 824,547; erythrityl tetranitrate, which may be prepared by nitration of erythritol according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art; etafenone, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 1,265,758; fendiline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,262,977; floredil, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,020,464; ganglefene, which may be prepared as disclosed in U. S. S. R. Patent No. 115,905; hexestrol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,357,985; hexobendine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,267,103; itramin tosylate, which may be prepared as disclosed in Swedish Patent No. 168,308; khellin, which may be prepared as disclosed in Baxter et al., J. Chem. Soc, 1949, S 30; lidoflazine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,267,104; mannitol hexanitrate, which may be prepared by the nitration of mannitol according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art; medibazine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,119,826; nitroglycerin; pentaerythritol tetranitrate, which may be prepared by the nitration of pentaerythritol according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art; pentrinitrol, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 638,422-3; perhexilline, which may be prepared as disclosed above; pimefylline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,350,400; prenylamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
3,152,173; propatyl nitrate, which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent No. 1,103,113; trapidil, which may be prepared as disclosed in East German Patent No. 55,956; tricromyl, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,769,015; trimetazidine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,262,852; trolnitrate phosphate, which may be prepared by nitration of triethanolamine followed by precipitation with phosphoric acid according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art; visnadine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,816,118 and 2,980,699. [00215] Peripheral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: aluminum nicotinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S.
Patent No. 2,970,082; bamethan, which may be prepared as disclosed in Corrigan et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 67: 1894 (1945); bencyclane, which may be prepared as disclosed above; betahistine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Walter et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 63:2771 (1941); bradykinin, which may be prepared as disclosed in Hamburg et al., Arch. Biochem. Biophys., 76:252 (1958); brovincamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,146,643; bufeniode, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,542,870; buflomedil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,895,030; butalamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,338,899; cetiedil, which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent No. 1,460,571; ciclonicate, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No, 1,910,481; cinepazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 730,345; cinnarizine, which may be prepared as disclosed above; cyclandelate, which may be prepared as disclosed above; diisopropylamine dichloroacetate, which may be prepared as disclosed above; eledoisin, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 984,810; fenoxedil, which may be prepared as disclosed above; flunarizine, which may be prepared as disclosed above; hepronicate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U. S, Patent No. 3,384,642; ifenprodil, which may be prepared as disclosed above; iloprost, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,692,464; inositol niacinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in Badgett et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc, 69:2907 (1947); isoxsuprine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,056,836; kallidin, which may be prepared as disclosed in Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun., 6:210 (1961); kallikrein, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 1,102,973; moxisylyte, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 905,738; nafronyl, which may be prepared as disclosed above; nicametate, which may be prepared as disclosed above; nicergoline, which may be prepared as disclosed above; nicofuranose, which may be prepared as disclosed in Swiss Patent No. 366,523; nylidrin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,661,372 and 2,661,373; pentifylline, which may be prepared as disclosed above; pentoxifylline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,422,107; piribedil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,299,067; prostaglandin E1, which may be prepared by any of the methods referenced in the Merck Index, Twelfth Edition, Budaveri, ed., New Jersey, p. 1353 (1996); suloctidil, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,334,404; tolazoline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,161,938; and xanthinol niacinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 1,102,750. [00216] The term "diuretic," within the scope of this invention, is meant to include diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives, diuretic organomercurials, diuretic purines, diuretic steroids, diuretic sulfonamide derivatives, diuretic uracils and other diuretics such as amanozine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Austrian Patent No. 168,063; amiloride, which may be prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 639,386; arbutin, which may be prepared as disclosed in Tschitschibabin, Annalen, 1930, 479, 303; chlorazanil, which may be prepared as disclosed in Austrian Patent No. 168,063; ethacrynic acid, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,255,241; etozolin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,072,653; hydracarbazine, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 856,409; isosorbide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,160,641; mannitol; metochalcone, which may be prepared as disclosed in Freudenberg et al., Ber., 90:957 (1957); muzolimine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,018,890; perhexiline, which may be prepared as disclosed above; ticrynafen, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,758,506; triamterene which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,051,230; and urea. [00217] Diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: althiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 902,658; bendroflumethiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,265,573; benzthiazide, McManus et al., 136th Am. Soc Meeting (Atlantic City, September 1959), Abstract of papers, pp 13-0; benzylhydrochlorothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,108,097; buthiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent Nos. 861,367 and 885,078; chlorothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,809,194 and 2,937,169; chlorthalidone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,055,904; cyclopenthiazide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 587,225; cyclothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Whitehead et al., J. Org. Chem., 26:2814 (1961); epithiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,009,911; ethiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 861,367; fenquizone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,870,720; indapamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,565,911; hydrochlorothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,164,588; hydroflumethiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,254,076; methyclothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Close et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 82: 1132 (1960); meticrane, which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent Nos. M2790 and 1,365,504; metolazone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
3,360,518; paraflutizide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 620,829; polythiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,009,911; quinethazone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,976,289; teclothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Close et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc, 82: 1132 (1960); and trichlormethiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in deStevens et al., Experientia, 16: 113 (1960). [00218] Diuretic sulfonamide derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acetazolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,980,679; ambuside, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,188,329; azosemide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,665,002; bumetanide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,634,583; butazolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 769,757; chloraminophenamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,809,194, 2,965,655 and 2,965,656; clofenamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Olivier, Rec. Trav. Chim., 1918, 37, 307; clopamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,459,756; clorexolone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,183,243; disulfamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 851,287; ethoxolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 795,17 '4; furosemide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,058,882; mefruside, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,356,692; methazolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,783,241; piretanide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,010,273; torasemide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,018,929; tripamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Japanese Patent No. 73 05,585; and xipamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,567,777.
[00219] Osteoporosis is a systemic skeletal disease, characterized by low bone mass and deterioration of bone tissue, with a consequent increase in bone fragility and susceptibility to fracture, in the U.S., the condition affects more than 25 million people and causes more than 1.3 million fractures each year, including 500,000 spine, 250,000 hip and 240,000 wrist fractures annually. Hip fractures are the most serious consequence of osteoporosis, with 5-20% of patients dying within one year, and over 50% of survivors being incapacitated. The elderly are at greatest risk of osteoporosis, and the problem is therefore predicted to increase significantly within the aging of the population. Worldwide fracture incidence is forecasted to increase three-fold over the next 60 years, and one study has estimated that there will be 4.5 million hip fractures worldwide in 2050. Women are at greater risk of osteoporosis than men. Women experience a sharp acceleration of bone loss during the five years following menopause. Other factors that increase the risk include smoking, alcohol abuse, a sedentary lifestyle and low calcium intake.
[00220] Those skilled in the art will recognize that anti-resorptive agents (for example progestins, polyphosphonates, bisphosphonate(s), estrogen agonists/antagonists, estrogen, estrogen/progestin combinations, Premarin®, estrone, estriol or 17α- or 17β-ethynyl estradiol) may be used in conjunction with the compounds of the present invention.
[00221] Exemplary progestins are available from commercial sources and include: algestone acetophenide, altrenogest, amadinone acetate, anagestone acetate, chlormadinone acetate, cingestol, clogestone acetate, clomegestone acetate, delmadinone acetate, desogestrel, dimethisterone, dydrogesterone, ethynerone, ethynodiol diacetate, etonogestrel, flurogestone acetate, gestaclone, gestodene, gestonorone caproate, gestrinone, haloprogesterone, hydroxyprogesterone caproate, levonorgestrel, lynestrenol, medrogestone, medroxyprogesterone acetate, melengestrol acetate, methynodiol diacetate, norethindrone, norethindrone acetate, norethynodrel, norgestimate, norgestomet, norgestrel, oxogestone phenproprionate, progesterone, quingestanol acetate, quingestrone, and tigestol. Preferred progestins are medroxyprogestrone, norethindrone and norethynedrel. [00222] Exemplary bone resorption inhibiting polyphosphonates include polyphosphenates of the type disclosed in U.S. Patent 3,683,080. Preferred polyphosphonates are geminal diphosphonates (also referred to as bis-phosphonates). Tiludronate disodium is an especially preferred polyphosphonate. Ibandronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate. Alendronate and resindronate are especially preferred polyphosphonates. Zoledronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate. Other preferred polyphosphonates are 6-amino-l -hydroxy - hexylidene-bisphosphonic acid and l-hydroxy-3(methylpentylamino)-propylidene- bisphosphonic acid. The polyphosphonates may be administered in the form of the acid, or of a soluble alkali metal salt or alkaline earth metal salt. Hydrolyzable esters of the polyphosphonates are likewise included. Specific examples include ethane- 1 - hydroxy 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, methane diphosphonic acid, pentane- 1 -hydroxy- 1,1- diphosphonic acid, methane dichloro diphosphonic acid, methane hydroxy diphosphonic acid, ethane- 1 -amino- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, ethane-2-amino-l,l- diphosphonic acid, propane-3 -amino- 1 -hydroxy- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, propane-N,N- dimethyl-3 -amino- 1 -hydroxy- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, propane-3 ,3 -dimethyl-3 -amino- 1 -hydroxy- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, phenyl amino methane diphosphonic acid, N,N- dimethylamino methane diphosphonic acid, N-(2-hydroxyethyl) amino methane diphosphonic acid, butane-4-amino- 1 -hydroxy- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, pentane-5 - amino- 1 -hydroxy- 1 , 1 -diphosphonic acid, hexane-6-amino- 1 -hydroxy- 1,1- diphosphonic acid and pharmaceutically acceptable esters and salts thereof. [00223] In particular, the compounds of this invention may be combined with a mammalian estrogen agonist/antagonist. Any estrogen agonist/antagonist may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term estrogen agonist/antagonist refers to compounds which bind with the estrogen receptor, inhibit bone turnover and/or prevent bone loss. In particular, estrogen agonists are herein defined as chemical compounds capable of binding to the estrogen receptor sites in mammalian tissue, and mimicking the actions of estrogen in one or more tissue. Estrogen antagonists are herein defined as chemical compounds capable of binding to the estrogen receptor sites in mammalian tissue, and blocking the actions of estrogen in one or more tissues. Such activities are readily determined by those skilled in the art of standard assays including estrogen receptor binding assays, standard bone histomorphometric and densitometer methods (Eriksen, E.F. et al, Bone Histomorphometry, Raven Press, New York, pp. 1-74 (1994); Grier SJ. et al., "The Use of Dual-Energy X-Ray Absorptiometry In Animals", Inv. Radiol, 31(l):50-62 (1996); Wahner H.W. et al., The Evaluation of Osteoporosis : Dual Energy X-Ray Absorptiometry in Clinical Practice, Martin Dunitz Ltd., London, pp. 1-296 (1994)). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 3 -(4- { 1 ,2-diphenyl-but- 1 -enyl)-phenyl)-acrylic acid, which is disclosed in Willson et al., Endocrinology, 138:3901-3911 (1997). Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is tamoxifen: (ethanamine,2-(-4-(l,2-diphenyl- l-butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl, (Z)-2-, 2 -hydroxy- 1,2,3 - propanetricarboxylate(l : l)) and related compounds which are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,536,516. Another related compound is 4-hydroxy tamoxifen, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,623,660. A preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is raloxifene: (methanone, (6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)benzo[b]thien-3 -yl)(4-(2-( 1 - piperidinyl)ethoxy)phenyl)hydrochloride) which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,418,068. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is toremifene: (ethanamine, 2-(4-(4-chloro- 1 ,2-diphenyl- 1 -butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl-, (Z)-, 2 -hydroxy - 1,2,3-propanetricarboxylate (1: 1) which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,996,225. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is centchroman: l-(2-((4-(-methoxy- 2,2, dimethyl-3-phenyl-chroman-4-yl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidine, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,822,287. Also preferred is levormeloxifene. [00224] Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is idoxifene: (E)-I -(2-(4-(I- (4-iodo-phenyl)-2-phenyl-but- 1 -enyl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidinone, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,839,155. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-3-[4-(2-piperidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-phenoxy]- benzo[b]thiophen-6-ol which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,488,058. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-l-yl- ethoxy)-benzyl)-naphthalen-2-ol, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,484,795. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is (4-(2-(2-aza-bicyclo[2.2. l]hept-2- yl)-ethoxy)-phenyl)-(6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-benzo[b]thiophen-3-yl)- methanone which is disclosed, along with methods of preparation, in PCT Publication No. WO 95/10513. Other preferred estrogen agonist/antagonists include the compounds, TSE-424 (Wyeth-Ayerst Laboratories) and arazoxifene. [00225] Other preferred estrogen agonist/antagonists include compounds as described in U.S. Patent No. 5,552,412. Especially preferred compounds described therein are: cώ-6-(Λ4-fluoro-phenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8- tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; (-)-cώ-6-phenyl-5-(4-(2-pyrrolidin- 1 -yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)- 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol (also known as lasofoxifene); cώ-6-phenyl-5-(4- (2-pyrrolidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; cz's- 1-(6'- pyrrolodinoethoxy-3 ' -pyridyl)-2-phenyl-6-hydroxy- 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene; 1 - (4'-pyrrolidinoethoxyphenyl)-2-(4"-fluorophenyl)-6-hydroxy- l,2,3,44etrahydroisoquinoline; cώ-6-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-l-yl- ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; and l-(4'- pyrrolidinolethoxyphenyl)-2-phenyl-6-hydroxy- 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline. [00226] Other estrogen agonist/antagonists are described in U.S. Patent No. 4,133,814, which discloses derivatives of 2-phenyl-3-aroyl-benzothiophene and 2- phenyl-3-aroylbenzothiophene-l -oxide.
[00227] Other anti-osteoporosis agents, which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, the following: parathyroid hormone (PTH) (a bone anabolic agent); parathyroid hormone (PTH) secretagogues (see, e.g., U.S, Patent No. 6,132,774), particularly calcium receptor antagonists; calcitonin; vitamin D and vitamin D analogs. [00228] Any selective androgen receptor modulator (SARM) can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention. A selective androgen receptor modulator (SARM) is a compound that possesses androgenic activity and which exerts tissue-selective effects. SARM compounds can function as androgen receptor agonists, partial agonists, partial antagonists or antagonists. Examples of suitable SARMs include compounds such as cyproterone acetate, chlormadinone, flutamide, hydroxyflutamide, bicalutamide, nilutamide, spironolactone, A-
(trifluoromethyl)-2(lH)-pyrrolidino[3,2-g] quinoline derivatives, 1,2-dihydropyridino [5,6-g]quinoline derivatives and piperidino[3,2-g]quinolinone derivatives. [00229] Cypterone, also known as (lό,2ό)-6-chloro-l,2-dihydro-17-hydroxy-3'H- cyclopropa[l,2]pregna-l,4,6-triene-3,20-dione is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,234,093. Chlormadinone, also known as 17-(acetyloxy)-6-chloropregna-4-,6-diene- 3,20-dione, in its acetate form, acts as an anti-androgen and is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,485,852. Nilutamide, also known as 5,5-dimethyl-3-[4-nito-3- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2,4-imidazolidinedione and by the trade name Nilandron® is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,097,578. Flutamide, also known as 2-methyl-N-[4- nitro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]propanamide and the trade name Eulexin® is disclosed in U.S. Patent 3,847,988. Bicalutamide, also known as 4'-cyano-a',a',a'- trifluoro-3-(4-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-2-hydroxy-2-methylpropiono-m-toluidide and the trade name Casodex® is disclosed in EP- 100172. The enantiomers of biclutamide are discussed by Tucker et al, J. Med. Chem., 31:885-887 (1988). Hydroxyflutamide, a known androgen receptor antagonist in most tissues, has been suggested to function as a SARM for effects on IL-6 production by osteoblasts as disclosed in Hofbauer et al., J. Bone Miner. Res., 14: 1330-1337 (1999). Additional SARMs have been disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 6,017,924; WO 01/16108, WO 01/16133, WO 01/16139, WO 02/00617, WO 02/16310, U.S. Patent Application Publication No, US 2002/0099096, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2003/0022868, WO 03/011302 and WO 03/011824. [00230] Any compound having activity as an LXR modulator can serve as the second compound in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention. The term LXR modulator refers to compounds that modulate the liver X receptor (LXR), which has been identified as a regulator of cellular and whole body cholesterol metabolism. Such LXR modulation activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 6,140,343). A variety of LXR modulators will be known to those skilled in the art, for example, those disclosed in U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2003/01814206, 2005/0080111, and 2005/0245515. [00231] All of the above referenced patents and patent applications are hereby incorporated by reference herein.
[00232] The combinations can be co-formulated or in the form of kits packaged to provide appropriate dosages for co-administration.
[00233] The above other therapeutic agents, when employed in combination with the compounds of the present invention, may be used, for example, in those amounts indicated in the Physicians' Desk Reference (PDR) or as otherwise determined by one of ordinary skill in the art.

Claims

WHAT IS CLAIMED IS:
1. A compound of formula Ia or Ib:
Figure imgf000191_0001
Ia or Ib or stereoisomers or prodrugs or pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms thereof, wherein:
A is:
(a) phenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs, 3) -OR46,
4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)13R46, IS) -SO2NHR46, IQ) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with
Figure imgf000191_0002
(b) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl,
15) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)13R46, IS) -SO2NHR46, IQ) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or
(c) heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is: (a) phenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46,
4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl,
15) -COR46, 1O) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, IS) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46,
4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, IS) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is:
(a) alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl,
12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, M) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 1O) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
(b) alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, and 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl; (c) cycloalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, ^) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, M) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 1O) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46; or
(d) heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl,
12) -COR46, 13) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)PR46, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46; Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NR2R3, -C(O)OR4, -SO2R5, -SO2NR2R3, -R7 or -CRsRsRs;
R2 is H, alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R25 's;
R3 is alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s; or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a 3- to 9-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S;
R4 is alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s;
R5 is alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s;
Rs is independently H, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2s's;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a's;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -CONR46R46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R25 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -CO2R46, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46, -OCONR46R46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, =0, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -OCOR46, - OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46, -OCONR46R46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with
Figure imgf000196_0001
R2S is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, arylalkynyl, -CONR46R46, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, or -NHC(CN)NHR46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl,
-[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl, heterocyclyl, -CONR46R46, alkynyl, -COR46, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, or -C(CN)NHR46, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R4O is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49RsO, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, cycloalkyl or -CONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4I 5S;
R4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, =0, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, or -NHC(CN)NHR46; R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R47 5S;
R47 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR49R50, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, =0, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49, -S(O)PR49, -SO2NHR49, -COOR49, or -NHC(CN)NHR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
r is O to 5; s is O to 4; and p is 1 or 2;
excluding compounds having the following formula:
Figure imgf000197_0001
Figure imgf000197_0002
Figure imgf000198_0001
Figure imgf000198_0002
Figure imgf000198_0003
Figure imgf000199_0001
Figure imgf000199_0002
Figure imgf000199_0003
Figure imgf000200_0001
Figure imgf000200_0002
Figure imgf000201_0001
Figure imgf000201_0002
Figure imgf000201_0003
Figure imgf000202_0001
Figure imgf000202_0002
Figure imgf000202_0003
Figure imgf000203_0001
Figure imgf000203_0002
Figure imgf000203_0003
Figure imgf000204_0001
Figure imgf000204_0002
Figure imgf000204_0003
Figure imgf000205_0001
Figure imgf000205_0002
Figure imgf000205_0003
Figure imgf000206_0001
Figure imgf000206_0002
Figure imgf000206_0003
Figure imgf000207_0001
Figure imgf000207_0002
Figure imgf000207_0003
Figure imgf000208_0001
Figure imgf000208_0002
Figure imgf000208_0003
Figure imgf000209_0001
Figure imgf000209_0002
Figure imgf000209_0003
Figure imgf000210_0001
Figure imgf000210_0002
Figure imgf000210_0003
Figure imgf000211_0001
Figure imgf000211_0002
Figure imgf000212_0001
Figure imgf000212_0002
Figure imgf000213_0001
Figure imgf000213_0002
Figure imgf000213_0003
Figure imgf000214_0001
Figure imgf000214_0002
Figure imgf000214_0003
Figure imgf000215_0001
Figure imgf000215_0002
Figure imgf000215_0003
Figure imgf000216_0001
Figure imgf000216_0002
Figure imgf000216_0003
Figure imgf000217_0001
Figure imgf000217_0002
Figure imgf000217_0003
Figure imgf000218_0001
Figure imgf000218_0002
Figure imgf000218_0003
Figure imgf000219_0001
Figure imgf000219_0002
Figure imgf000219_0003
Figure imgf000220_0001
Figure imgf000220_0002
Figure imgf000220_0003
Figure imgf000221_0001
Figure imgf000221_0002
Figure imgf000221_0003
Figure imgf000222_0001
Figure imgf000222_0002
Figure imgf000222_0003
Figure imgf000223_0001
Figure imgf000223_0002
Figure imgf000223_0003
Figure imgf000224_0001
Figure imgf000224_0002
Figure imgf000224_0003
Figure imgf000225_0001
Figure imgf000225_0002
Figure imgf000225_0003
Figure imgf000226_0001
Figure imgf000226_0002
Figure imgf000226_0003
Figure imgf000227_0001
Figure imgf000227_0002
Figure imgf000227_0003
Figure imgf000228_0001
Figure imgf000228_0002
Figure imgf000228_0003
Figure imgf000229_0001
Figure imgf000229_0002
Figure imgf000229_0003
Figure imgf000230_0001
Figure imgf000230_0002
Figure imgf000230_0003
Figure imgf000231_0001
Figure imgf000231_0002
Figure imgf000231_0003
Figure imgf000232_0001
Figure imgf000232_0002
Figure imgf000232_0003
Figure imgf000233_0001
Figure imgf000233_0002
Figure imgf000233_0003
Figure imgf000234_0001
Figure imgf000234_0002
Figure imgf000234_0003
Figure imgf000235_0001
Figure imgf000235_0002
Figure imgf000235_0003
Figure imgf000236_0001
Figure imgf000236_0002
Figure imgf000236_0003
Figure imgf000237_0001
Figure imgf000237_0002
Figure imgf000237_0003
Figure imgf000238_0001
Figure imgf000238_0002
Figure imgf000238_0003
Figure imgf000239_0001
Figure imgf000239_0002
Figure imgf000240_0001
Figure imgf000240_0002
Figure imgf000240_0003
Figure imgf000241_0001
Figure imgf000241_0002
Figure imgf000241_0003
Figure imgf000242_0001
Figure imgf000242_0002
Figure imgf000243_0001
Figure imgf000243_0002
Figure imgf000243_0003
Figure imgf000244_0001
Figure imgf000244_0002
Figure imgf000244_0003
Figure imgf000245_0001
Figure imgf000245_0002
Figure imgf000245_0003
Figure imgf000246_0001
Figure imgf000246_0002
Figure imgf000246_0003
Figure imgf000247_0001
Figure imgf000247_0002
Figure imgf000247_0003
Figure imgf000248_0001
Figure imgf000248_0002
Figure imgf000248_0003
Figure imgf000249_0001
Figure imgf000249_0002
Figure imgf000249_0003
Figure imgf000250_0001
Figure imgf000250_0002
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-Ce)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(COpR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, IQ) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1 -4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)pR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, IQ) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or
(c) heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)- alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R3o, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46
3. The compound of claim 1, wherein:
A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)pR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or
26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S; (b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or
(c) heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3)
-OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)13R46, IS) -SO2NHR46, U) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; and
B is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7)
Figure imgf000253_0001
8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR4O, 16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or (b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and
20) -CONR46R46.
4. The compound of claim 1, wherein: A is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)pR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46,
21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S;
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29Rs0, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0,
17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) - OCONR46R46; or
(c) heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29Rs0, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46,
18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 23) (C2-Ce)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46,
16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is: (a) alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 11) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, 13) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)PR46, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
(b) alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, and 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl; (c) cycloalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, M) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 1O) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46; or
(d) heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)- alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, 13) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)PR46, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NR2R3, -C(O)OR4, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R2 is H, alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2s's; R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s;
R4 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or alkenyl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s;
R8 is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R28's; Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a's;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -CONR46R46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R25 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, -CO2R46, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, alkynyl, -S(O)PR46, -SO2NHR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)PR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46, or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4Q5S; R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, =0, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46, or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S;
R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, arylalkynyl, -CONR46R46, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl,
-[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl, heterocyclyl, -CONR46R46, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R4O is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro,
Figure imgf000259_0001
aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, cycloalkyl or -CONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Ru5s; R4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR^Rso, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4T 5S; Rn is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR^Rso, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR49R50, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
r is O to 3; s is 0 to 2; and p is 1 or 2.
5. The compound of claim 1, wherein:
A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R3o, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or
26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
Figure imgf000260_0001
or (b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)pR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and
20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR4O, 16) -S(COpR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and
20) -CONR46R46;
C is:
(a) alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 11) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, 13) -CONR46R46,
14) -S(O)PR46, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
(b) alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, and 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NR2R3, -R7 or -CH2R8; R2 is H, alkyl or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R255s; R-3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s;
Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with
Figure imgf000263_0001
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R30, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -S(COpR46, -SO2NHR46, -COOR46, -NHC(CN)NHR46, -CONR46R46, -OCOR46, -OS(O)pR46, -OSO2NHR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R25 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, -CO2R46, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, alkynyl, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, =0, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46, or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rω's; R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl, -[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl, heterocyclyl, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one
Figure imgf000264_0001
or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R4O is halo, -OR4O, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49RsO, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR4O, -COOR4O, cycloalkyl or -CONR4OR4O, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4I5S;
R4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46; R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4T 5S;
R4? is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, nitro, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR49RsO, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
r is O to 2; s is O to 1; and p is 1 or 2.
6. The compound of claim 1, wherein: A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
Figure imgf000265_0001
or
(b) a nitrogen or oxygen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S,
13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, H) -S(O)PR46, 18) - SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; B is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR4O, 16) -S(COpR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or (b) a nitrogen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo,
2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S,
3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46,
19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro,
7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NR2R3, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R2 is H or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2s's;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s; R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s;
R8 is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R28's;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a's;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -COOR46, - OCOR46 or -OCOOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R25 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, -CO2R46, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, alkynyl, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, =0, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46, or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S;
R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl,
-[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl, heterocyclyl, alkynyl, or -COR46, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more
or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R4O is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR46,
-COOR46, cycloalkyl or -CONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4I 5S;
R4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4T 5S; R4? is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR49R5o, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl;
r is O to 2; s is 0 to 1 ; and p is 1 or 2.
7. The compound of claim 1, wherein: A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0,
17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
Figure imgf000269_0001
or
(b) a 5- to 10-membered nitrogen or oxygen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)pR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) a 6- to 10-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NHR3, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
R8 is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R28 5S; Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a 5s;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -COOR46, - OCOR46 or -OCOOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, =0, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46, or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S;
R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, -OCOOR46 or -OCONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl,
-[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl, heterocyclyl or alkynyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R4O is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR46, -COOR46, cycloalkyl or -CONR46R46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4I 5S;
R4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR46R46, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4T 5S;
R4? is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -CONR49R5o, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl;
r is O to 2; s is O to 1; and p is 1 or 2.
8. The compound of claim 1, wherein: A is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46,
21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
Figure imgf000273_0001
or
(b) a 5- to 10-membered nitrogen or oxygen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)pR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; or (b) a 6- to 10-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S,
12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S,
13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18)
-COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46; C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NHR3, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2s5s;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a 5s;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, cyano, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0, -COOR46, or -OCOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, =0, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46, or -OCOOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR29R3o, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, =0, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46, -OCOR46 or -OCOOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl, -[(C=O)Or]salkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, alkenyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4o's; or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR46,
-COOR46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R41 5S;
R41 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4T 5S; R4? is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR/røRso, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR^;
Ri9 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
r is O to 2; s is O to 1; and p is 1 or 2.
9. The compound of claim 1, wherein:
A is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0,
17) -S(COpR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or any two adjacent substituents may join together to form a 4- to 8-membered ring, which optionally may contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more
Figure imgf000277_0001
or
(b) a 6-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29Rs0, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S,
12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S,
13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46, 21) -CONR46R46, 22)
(C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 23) (C2-Ce)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is: (a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) -S(O)PR46, 17) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and
20) -CONR46R46; or
(b) a 6-membered nitrogen containing heteroaryl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (C1-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S,
13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 1O) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, 18) -COOR46, 19) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, H) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NHR3, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s; R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26' s;
R8 is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R28's;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a's;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, cyano, -NR29R3o, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46, =0 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl, -[(C=O)Or]salkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted
Figure imgf000279_0001
or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR46,
-COOR46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R41 5S; R41 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49R50, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R47 5S;
R47 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR/røRso, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR^; Ri9 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, alkyl or aryl;
r is 0 to 2; s is O to 1; and p is 1 or 2.
10. The compound of claim 1, wherein:
A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(COpR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46,
21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46; or (b) pyridyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 14) halo(C1-C6)alkyl, 15) -COR46, 16) =0, 17) -S(O)PR46, 18) -SO2NHR46, 19) -COOR46, 20) -NHC(CN)NHR46,
21) -CONR46R46, 22) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 23) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 24) -OCOR46, 25) -OCOOR46, or 26) -OCONR46R46;
B is phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R3o, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 9) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 10) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 11) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 12) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 14) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, IS) -COR46, 1O) -S(O)PR46, H) -SO2NHR46, IS) -COOR46, IQ) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 20) -CONR46R46;
C is alkyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) -NR29R30, 8) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 10) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 12) -COR46, IS) -CONR46R46, 14) -S(O)PR46, IS) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, and 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46;
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NHR3, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2s5s;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a 5s;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, cyano, -NR29R3o, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4o's;
R29 and R30 are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl or - [(C=O)Or]salkyl, wherein the aryl or alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or
or R29 and R30 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R4O is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, - COR46,
-COOR46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R41 5S;
R4I is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR46 or -COOR46;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R47 5S;
Rn is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, -NR49RsO, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -COR49 or -COOR49;
R49 and R50, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen or alkyl;
r is O to 2; s is 0 to 1; and p is 1 or 2. 11. The compound of claim 1 , wherein: A is:
(a) phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio,
5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 8) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 13) halo(d-C6)alkyl, 14) -COR46, 15) =0, 1O) -SO2NHR46, H) -COOR46, IS) -NHC(CN)NHR46, IQ) -CONR46R46^O) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 21) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R40 5S, 22) -OCOR46, 23) -OCOOR46, or 24) -OCONR46R46; or
(b) pyridyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 8) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 11) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 13) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 14) -COR46, 15) =0, 1O) -SO2NHR46, H) -COOR46, IS) -NHC(CN)NHR46, IQ) -CONR46R46^O) (C2-C6)-alkynyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 21) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R40 5S, 22) -OCOR46, 23) -OCOOR46, or 24) -OCONR46R46; B is phenyl, which is substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: 1) halo, 2) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 3) -OR46, 4) (Ci-C6)-alkylthio, 5) cyano, 6) nitro, 7) aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 8) arylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 9) heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 10) heteroarylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S,
11) heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O 5S, 12) heterocyclylalkyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S, 13) halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, 14) -COR4O, 15) -SO2NHR46, 16) -COOR46, 17) -NHC(CN)NHR46, and 18) -CONR46R46;
C is methylphenyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
Ri is -C(O)R3, -C(O)NHR3, -R7 or -CH2R8;
R3 is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, all of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
R7 is independently aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R26 5S;
Rs is independently alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl, other than heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R2s5s;
Ri4 is hydrogen or alkyl, wherein the alkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R24a 5s;
R24a, at each occurrence, is halo, alkyl, -OR46, cyano, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S;
R26 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4O5S; R28 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46 or -COOR46, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R4o's; R40 is halo, -OR46, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, -COR46, -COOR46 or cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R41 5S;
R41 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, or cycloalkylalkyl;
R46, at each occurrence, is independently hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R47 5S; and R47 is halo, -OH, alkyl, alkyloxy, alkylthio, cyano, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, alkenyl, arylalkyloxy, alkynyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl.
12. The compound of claim 1, wherein: A is:
Figure imgf000286_0001
Figure imgf000287_0001
Figure imgf000288_0001
Figure imgf000289_0001
Figure imgf000290_0001
Figure imgf000291_0001
Bis:
Figure imgf000291_0002
Figure imgf000292_0001
C is:
Figure imgf000292_0002
Figure imgf000293_0001
Figure imgf000294_0001
Figure imgf000295_0001
Ri is:
(a) -C(O)R3, wherein R3 is:
Figure imgf000295_0002
(b) -C(O)NHR3, wherein R3 is:
Figure imgf000295_0003
(c) -C(O)OR4, wherein R4 is :
Figure imgf000296_0001
(d) -CH2R8, wherein R8 is:
Figure imgf000296_0002
(e) -SO2R6, wherein R6 is:
Figure imgf000297_0001
(f) -SO2NR7R8, wherein NR7R8 is
Figure imgf000297_0003
(g) -R7, wherein R7 is:
Figure imgf000297_0002
R14 is H or
Figure imgf000297_0004
13. A pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of claim 1.
14. Use of at least one compound of claim 1 in the manufacture of a medicament for inhibiting the cholesteryl ester transfer protein in a mammal.
15. Use of at least one compound of claim 1 in the manufacture of a medicament for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of Alzheimer's, atherosclerosis, venous thrombosis, coronary artery disease, coronary heart disease, coronary vascular disease, peripheral vascular disease, dyslipidemia, hyperbetalipoproteinemia, hypoalphalipoproteinemia, hypercholesterolemia, hypertriglyceridemia, familial-hypercholesterolemia, cardiovascular disorders, angina, ischemia, cardiac ischemia, stroke, myocardial infarction, reperfusion injury, angioplastic restenosis, hypertension, vascular complications of diabetes, obesity or endotoxemia in a mammal.
PCT/US2007/085733 2006-12-01 2007-11-28 N- ( (3-benzyl) -2, 2- (bis-phenyl) -propan-1-amine derivatives as cetp inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases WO2008070496A2 (en)

Priority Applications (8)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
AT07864837T ATE547394T1 (en) 2006-12-01 2007-11-28 N-((3-BENZYL)-2,2-(BIS-PHENYL)-PROPANE-1- AMINE DERIVATIVES AS CETP INHIBITORS FOR THE TREATMENT OF ATHEROSCLERosis AND CARDIOVASCULAR DISEASES
EP07864837A EP2094643B1 (en) 2006-12-01 2007-11-28 N-((3-benzyl)-2,2-(bis-phenyl)-propan-1-amine derivatives as cetp inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases
CN200780050689.7A CN101663262B (en) 2006-12-01 2007-11-28 N- ( (3-benzyl) -2, 2- (bis-phenyl) -propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases
ES07864837T ES2382009T3 (en) 2006-12-01 2007-11-28 N - ((3-Benzyl) -2,2- (bis-phenyl -) - propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases
JP2009539455A JP5498168B2 (en) 2006-12-01 2007-11-28 N-((3-Benzyl) -2,2- (bis-phenyl) -propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular disease
US12/516,586 US8404896B2 (en) 2006-12-01 2007-11-28 N-((3-benzyl)-2,2-(bis-phenyl)-propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases
NO20091862A NO20091862L (en) 2006-12-01 2009-05-13 N- (3-benzyl) -2,2- (bis-phenyl) -propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases
US13/717,871 US9102599B2 (en) 2006-12-01 2012-12-18 N-((3-benzyl)-2,2-(bis-phenyl)-propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US86811206P 2006-12-01 2006-12-01
US60/868,112 2006-12-01

Related Child Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US12/516,586 A-371-Of-International US8404896B2 (en) 2006-12-01 2007-11-28 N-((3-benzyl)-2,2-(bis-phenyl)-propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases
US13/717,871 Division US9102599B2 (en) 2006-12-01 2012-12-18 N-((3-benzyl)-2,2-(bis-phenyl)-propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2008070496A2 true WO2008070496A2 (en) 2008-06-12
WO2008070496A3 WO2008070496A3 (en) 2008-09-18

Family

ID=39365913

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2007/085733 WO2008070496A2 (en) 2006-12-01 2007-11-28 N- ( (3-benzyl) -2, 2- (bis-phenyl) -propan-1-amine derivatives as cetp inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases

Country Status (8)

Country Link
US (2) US8404896B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2094643B1 (en)
JP (2) JP5498168B2 (en)
CN (1) CN101663262B (en)
AT (1) ATE547394T1 (en)
ES (1) ES2382009T3 (en)
NO (1) NO20091862L (en)
WO (1) WO2008070496A2 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2011157827A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Sanofi Azolopyridin-3-one derivatives as inhibitors of lipases and phospholipases

Families Citing this family (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP5498168B2 (en) * 2006-12-01 2014-05-21 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニー N-((3-Benzyl) -2,2- (bis-phenyl) -propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular disease

Citations (330)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
BE639386A (en) 1962-10-30
DD55956A (en)
SE168308C1 (en)
US115905A (en) 1871-06-13 Improvement in trunks
DE638422C (en) 1936-12-04 Erwin Mosters Closing lid for junction boxes and similar wall boxes
US2161938A (en) 1934-07-31 1939-06-13 Soc Of Chemical Ind Imidazolines
US2357985A (en) 1940-07-30 1944-09-12 Research Corp Synthesis of hexoestrol
US2500444A (en) 1944-10-10 1950-03-14 Polaroid Corp Uramidohomomeroquinene
AT168063B (en) 1948-11-23 1951-04-10 Richter Gedeon Vegyeszet Process for the preparation of new asymmetric substitution products of 2,4-diamino-1,3,5-triazine
DE860217C (en) 1950-10-28 1952-12-18 Albert Ag Chem Werke Process for the preparation of 1-hexyl-3, 7-dimethylxanthine
US2661373A (en) 1953-03-02 1953-12-01 Kulz Ida Certain amino alcohols and ketones
US2661372A (en) 1953-12-01 Pharmacologically valuable stereo
DE905738C (en) 1943-06-11 1954-11-02 Diwag Chemische Fabriken Ag Process for the preparation of basic thymoldimethylaminoethyl ethers
FR1103113A (en) 1954-04-15 1955-10-31 Trimethylol alkanes and their preparation process
GB740932A (en) 1952-08-01 1955-11-23 Rhone Poulenc Sa Improvements in or relating to phenthiazine derivatives
US2769015A (en) 1954-10-06 1956-10-30 Lab Laroche Navarron Process of preparing 3-methyl-chromone
US2783241A (en) 1957-02-26 S-acylimino-x-substituted-az-i
GB769757A (en) 1954-05-13 1957-03-13 American Cyanamid Co Improvements in or relating to the manufacture of sulfonamides
US2809194A (en) 1957-10-08 Thiadiazine type natriuretic agents
US2816118A (en) 1953-11-12 1957-12-10 S B Penick & Company Inc Isolation of crystalline components from visnagan
GB795174A (en) 1954-10-13 1958-05-21 Upjohn Co Heterocyclic sulphonamides
GB803372A (en) 1955-11-02 1958-10-22 Recordati Lab Farmacologico S Hydroxychromone derivatives and methods of preparing the same
GB807826A (en) 1955-03-14 1959-01-21 Thomae Gmbh Dr K Derivatives of pyrimido[5,4-d] pyrimidine and production thereof
US2882271A (en) 1959-04-14 Xcixcxh
GB824547A (en) 1957-05-07 1959-12-02 Recordati Lab Farmacologico S Process for preparing flavone-7-ethyl oxyacetate
US2937169A (en) 1960-05-17 Toiutf alrtqn of h
BE587225A (en) 1959-02-04 1960-08-02 Ciba Geigy Process for preparing 3,4-dihydro-1,2,4-benzothiadiazine 1,1-dioxide derivatives
GB851287A (en) 1958-07-10 1960-10-12 British Drug Houses Ltd 5-chlorotoluene-2:4-disulphonamide and alkali metal salts thereof
GB856409A (en) 1958-07-26 1960-12-14 Chime Et Atomistique Improvements in and relating to a new pyridazine derivative and its process of preparation
US2965656A (en) 1957-11-07 1960-12-20 Merck & Co Inc Process for preparing substituted 1-amino-2, 4-benzene-disulfonamides
US2965655A (en) 1957-11-07 1960-12-20 Merck & Co Inc Process for preparing substituted 1-amino 2, 4-benzene-disulfonamides
US2970082A (en) 1958-10-07 1961-01-31 Walker Lab Inc Aluminum nicotinate compositions for hypercholesteremia
GB861367A (en) 1958-03-03 1961-02-22 Ciba Ltd 3:4-dihydro-1:2:4-benzothiadiazine-1:1-dioxides
GB862248A (en) 1958-08-04 1961-03-08 Italseber S P A Di-isopropylammonium salts of chloroacetic and chloropropionic acids
US2976289A (en) 1961-03-21 X-tetrahydro -
DE1102750B (en) 1958-07-17 1961-03-23 Wuelfing J A Fa Process for the preparation of a salt of theophylline bases
DE1102973B (en) 1960-03-25 1961-03-23 Bayer Ag Process for the production of highly purified kallikrein preparations
US2980679A (en) 1957-04-04 1961-04-18 Omikron Gagliardi Societa Di F Process for preparing heterocyclic sulfonamides
US2980699A (en) 1957-12-20 1961-04-18 S B Penick And Company Dihydropyranocoumarin derivatives and process for their production
US3009911A (en) 1961-11-21 Derivatives of j
US3010965A (en) 1957-02-05 1961-11-28 Sterling Drug Inc 1, 1, 2-tris-aryl-3-tertiary-amino-1-propenes, intermediates, and preparation thereof
US3012042A (en) 1956-12-21 1961-12-05 Belge Produits Chimiques Sa Benzofurans
GB885078A (en) 1959-01-12 1961-12-20 Ciba Ltd 3:4-dihydro-1:2:4-benzothiadiazine-1:1-dioxides and process for their manufacture
GB902658A (en) 1960-09-27 1962-08-09 Pfizer & Co C 6-substituted (or unsubstituted) 2-alkyl-3-allylthiomethyl-7-sulphamyl-3,4-dihydrobenzothiadiazine dioxides and process for preparation
US3051230A (en) 1960-08-04 1962-08-28 Thomas F Hart Gas burner lint screen
US3055904A (en) 1957-11-04 1962-09-25 Geigy Chem Corp New isoindoline derivatives
US3056836A (en) 1955-05-28 1962-10-02 Philips Corp Aralkylamines and methods of preparation thereof
US3058882A (en) 1959-12-28 1962-10-16 Hoechst Ag N'-substituted-3-carboxy-6-halo-sulfanilamide and derivatives thereof
GB909357A (en) 1960-05-04 1962-10-31 Ici Ltd Naphthalene derivatives
BE620829A (en) 1961-07-31 1962-11-16 Dausse Lab Benzo thiadiazine derivative and drugs containing it
US3072653A (en) 1961-03-06 1963-01-08 Warner Lamber Pharmaceutical C 5-amino derivatives of 4-thiazolidinones and process therefor
CH366523A (en) 1958-04-14 1963-01-15 Eprova Ag Process for the production of the new 1,3,4,6- and 1,3,4,5-tetranicotinoyl-fructose
US3108097A (en) 1963-10-22 Ehnojs
US3119826A (en) 1961-04-12 1964-01-28 Snc Science Union Et Compagnie Piperazine derivatives
FR1365504A (en) 1963-05-24 1964-07-03 Soc Ind Fab Antibiotiques Sifa New derivatives of thiachromanes and method of preparation
US3152173A (en) 1958-05-07 1964-10-06 Hoechst Ag Basically substituted diphenyl-methane derivatives and process for preparing them
US3160641A (en) 1961-08-07 1964-12-08 Atlas Chem Ind Purification of isosorbide
US3164588A (en) 1965-01-05 Hjnsoj
FR1390056A (en) 1964-04-21 1965-02-19 Holding Ceresia S A Process for the preparation of novel tetrahydronaphthalene derivatives and products according to those obtained by the present process or similar process
GB984810A (en) 1961-10-05 1965-03-03 Farmaceutici Italia Polypeptides
US3183243A (en) 1961-07-28 1965-05-11 May & Baker Ltd Isoindolinone derivatives
US3188329A (en) 1962-04-10 1965-06-08 Colgate Palmolive Co Diuretic anils
US3228943A (en) 1962-06-11 1966-01-11 Lumilysergol derivatives
US3234093A (en) 1961-04-29 1966-02-08 Schering Ag 6-chloro-1, 2alpha-methylene-delta6-17alpha-hydroxyprogesterone compounds and compositions
FR1460571A (en) 1965-06-10 1966-03-04 Innothera Lab Sa Thienyl acetic compounds and their preparation
GB1025578A (en) 1963-11-26 1966-04-14 Richardson Merrell Inc 1,1-dicyclohexyl-2-(2-piperidyl)ethane
US3254076A (en) 1966-05-31 Sulfamyl hydro
US3255241A (en) 1961-01-19 1966-06-07 Merck & Co Inc (2-alkylidene acyl)phenoxy-and (2-alkylidene acyl)phenylmercaptocarboxylic acids
US3261859A (en) 1961-04-01 1966-07-19 Knoll Ag Basically substituted phenyl acetonitrile compounds
US3262977A (en) 1962-03-10 1966-07-26 Chinoin Gyogyszer Es Vegyeszet N-aralkyl-1, 1-diphenyl-propylamine derivatives
US3262852A (en) 1966-07-26 Vasodilator and anti-anginose com- pounds containing methoxy benzyl piperazines and method of using the same
US3265573A (en) 1962-07-27 1966-08-09 Squibb & Sons Inc Benzothiadiazinesulfonamide-1, 1-dioxide composition
US3267103A (en) 1962-03-22 1966-08-16 Chemie Linz Ag Bis and tetrakis esters of 3, 4, 5-trimethoxybenzoic acid
US3267104A (en) 1964-06-09 1966-08-16 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv 1, 4-disubstituted piperazines and diazepines
NL6605692A (en) 1965-04-30 1966-10-31
US3282938A (en) 1961-08-12 1966-11-01 Cassella Farbwerke Mainkur Ag 3-tertiary aminoloweralkyl-4-lower alkyl or phenyl-7-lower carbalkoxy lower alkyl or carboxy lower alkyl coumarins
US3299067A (en) 1963-11-19 1967-01-17 Science Union & Cie 2-[1'-(benzyl and phenyl)-4'-piperazinyl]-pyrimidine derivatives
US3309406A (en) 1962-02-15 1967-03-14 Kunz Wilhelm 1-t-butylamino-3-phenoxy-2-propanols
US3334096A (en) 1963-03-28 1967-08-01 Lipha Acid salts of tertiaryaminoethyl beta-(1-naphthyl)-beta-(2-tetrahydrofuryl) isobutyrates
GB1077603A (en) 1964-09-10 1967-08-02 Ciba Ltd A new amine and procss for its manufacture
US3337628A (en) 1962-11-23 1967-08-22 Ici Ltd 3-naphthyloxy-2-hydroxypropylamines
US3338899A (en) 1962-07-09 1967-08-29 Aron Samuel 3-phenyl-5-amino-1, 2, 4-oxadiazole compounds
US3350400A (en) 1965-01-12 1967-10-31 Eprova Ltd 7-(picolylaminoalkyl)-theophylline and its salts
US3355463A (en) 1964-02-07 1967-11-28 Clin Byla Ets 5-(2-oxo-2, 5-dihydro-4-furyl)-benzo(b)-furans and intermediates therefor
US3356692A (en) 1963-11-30 1967-12-05 Bayer Ag Tetrahydrofuryl-benzene sulfonamides
US3360518A (en) 1966-01-03 1967-12-26 Wallace & Tiernan Inc Tetrahydro-halo-sulfamyl quinazolinones
US3371014A (en) 1960-11-08 1968-02-27 Recip Ab Method of combating angina pectoris and a pharmaceutical preparation suitable for this purpose
DE1265758B (en) 1960-05-25 1968-04-11 Guidotti & C Spa Labor Process for the preparation of o- (beta-dialkylaminoaethoxy) phenyl ketones and their acid addition salts and quaternary salts
US3384642A (en) 1964-11-18 1968-05-21 Hoshitomi Pharmaceutical Ind L Nicotinic acid esters of 1, 3-propane diols
US3399192A (en) 1964-04-22 1968-08-27 Science Union & Cie 1-oxa-2-oxo 3, 8-diaza spiro (4, 5) decanes
US3408387A (en) 1964-09-30 1968-10-29 Ici Ltd Amidoaroxyalkanolamines
US3422107A (en) 1964-09-05 1969-01-14 Albert Ag Chem Werke Certain oxoalkyldimethylxanthines and a process for the preparation thereof
CH469002A (en) 1966-06-21 1969-02-28 Sandoz Ag Process for the production of new indole derivatives
US3432545A (en) 1963-09-10 1969-03-11 Ici Ltd 3-aryloxy-1-amino-2-propanols and salts thereof
CH472404A (en) 1966-03-04 1969-05-15 Sandoz Ag Process for the production of new indole derivatives
US3459756A (en) 1960-11-09 1969-08-05 Sandoz Ag N-(2',6'-dimethyl-piperidyl-(1'))-3-sulfamyl-4-chloro-benzoic acid amide
GB1160925A (en) 1967-02-08 1969-08-06 Menarini Sas 2-Substituted Benzofuran Derivatives
BE730345A (en) 1968-04-03 1969-09-21
DE1910481A1 (en) 1968-03-02 1969-10-09 Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd New 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexyl esters and process for their preparation
US3485852A (en) 1958-11-13 1969-12-23 Syntex Corp 6-halo-6-dehydro-progesterones
US3485847A (en) 1967-03-20 1969-12-23 Bayer Ag 4-aryl-1,4-dihydropyridines
US3501769A (en) 1962-12-11 1970-03-17 Ici Ltd 1-aryloxy - 3 - secondary-alkyl and aralkyl-2-propanols and the salts thereof
US3509164A (en) 1966-09-27 1970-04-28 Lab Robert Et Carriere Sa Des Derivatives of 1-(p-hydroxyphenyl)-2-(4-benzyl-1-piperidino)-(alkanols)
US3511836A (en) 1967-12-13 1970-05-12 Pfizer & Co C 2,4,6,7-tetra substituted quinazolines
US3527761A (en) 1963-10-17 1970-09-08 Wyeth John & Brother Ltd Indoles
US3532685A (en) 1965-12-16 1970-10-06 Asta Werke Ag Chem Fab N,n' - alkylene-n,n'-bis((alkoxy benzoyloxy)alkyl)alkylene diimines
DE2020464A1 (en) 1969-04-29 1970-11-12 Orsymonde Amino derivatives of phloroglucinol, their preparation and use
US3542870A (en) 1967-01-10 1970-11-24 Houde Lab 1 - (3,5 - dihalo - 4 - hydroxy - phenyl) - 2 - (2-aryloxy or 2 - arylalkyl - isopropylamino)-propanols
US3551493A (en) 1967-03-10 1970-12-29 Hoechst Ag Alkyl-and cycloalkyl-amino-propanol-cyclopentyl- and cyclopentenyl-phenol ethers
US3563997A (en) 1967-12-04 1971-02-16 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical Certain thieno(2,3-c)pyridines
US3565911A (en) 1968-03-06 1971-02-23 Science Union & Cie Disubstituted n-amino indoline compounds
US3567777A (en) 1965-06-19 1971-03-02 Beiersdorf P & Co Ag 4-chloro-5-sulfamyl salicylic acid-(2',6'-dimethyl) anilide
US3634583A (en) 1969-07-24 1972-01-11 Leo Pharm Prod Ltd Pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of oedematous conditions and hypertension
US3655663A (en) 1969-04-21 1972-04-11 Burton K Wasson 4-(3-secondary amino-2-hydroxy-proxy) 1 2 5-thiadiazoles
US3663607A (en) 1969-02-21 1972-05-16 Ici Ltd 1-carbamoylalkyl phenoxy-3-amino-2-propanols
US3663597A (en) 1970-05-05 1972-05-16 American Home Prod Process for the purification of cyclandelate
US3663570A (en) 1969-04-28 1972-05-16 Sankyo Co Coumarin derivatives
US3665002A (en) 1968-12-20 1972-05-23 Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh 5-phenyl-tetrazole derivatives
US3669968A (en) 1970-05-21 1972-06-13 Pfizer Trialkoxy quinazolines
US3683080A (en) 1970-08-28 1972-08-08 Procter & Gamble Compositions for inhibiting anomalous deposition and mobilization of calcium phosphate in animal tissue
DE2213044A1 (en) 1971-03-17 1972-09-28 Richter Gedeon Vegyeszeti Gyar R.T., Budapest Racemic and optically active 1- (2,5-dichlorophenoxy) -3-tert-butylamino-2-propanol and their salts and their use and process for the preparation thereof
US3723476A (en) 1969-05-16 1973-03-27 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical 1-hydrocarbylamino-3-(ortho-furylmethyloxyphenoxy or tetrahydrofurylmethyloxy-phenoxy)-2-propanol compounds
US3752814A (en) 1968-05-31 1973-08-14 Sandoz Ltd 2-bromo-alpha-ergocryptine
US3758506A (en) 1969-10-10 1973-09-11 Cerpha Arcueil Phenoxyacetic acid derivatives
FR2172790A1 (en) 1972-02-22 1973-10-05 Roussel Uclaf 10-(beta amino propinyl) pheno thiazines - as diuretic, antiinflammat and anti-ulcer agents
US3770724A (en) 1970-03-31 1973-11-06 Roussel Uclaf Process for preparing pentacyclic alkaloids
US3773939A (en) 1971-11-24 1973-11-20 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv N-arallyl-n'-aralkyl piperazine pharmaceutical compositions
DE2240599A1 (en) 1972-08-18 1974-02-28 Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh TRICYCLIC DIPHENYLAMINE DERIVATIVES AND METHOD FOR MANUFACTURING THE SAME
US3799934A (en) 1971-04-10 1974-03-26 Bayer Ag Unsymmetrical esters of 1,4-dihydropyridine 3,5-dicarboxylic acid
US3818021A (en) 1968-12-26 1974-06-18 Cerpha Alkoxy phenoxy acetamides
US3819702A (en) 1970-06-29 1974-06-25 Orsymonde Butyramidine
US3822287A (en) 1969-04-17 1974-07-02 Rexall Drug Chemical Process for preparation of substituted 3,4-(diphenyl)chromans
US3836671A (en) 1969-02-21 1974-09-17 Ici Ltd Alkanolamine derivatives for producing beta-adrenergic blockade
DE2334404A1 (en) 1973-04-09 1974-10-24 Continental Pharma ALKYL AND CYCLOALKYLTHIOPHENYL ALKYLAMINO ALCOHOLS AND THEIR SALT AND THE PROCESS OF THEIR PRODUCTION
US3847988A (en) 1971-12-23 1974-11-12 Schering Corp Substituted imidates
US3850941A (en) 1972-03-30 1974-11-26 Kyorin Seiyaku Kk 2-alkyl-3-acylpyrazolo(1,5-a)pyridines
US3853923A (en) 1971-05-13 1974-12-10 Kakenyaku Kako Kk 2-substituted-(2-hydroxy-3-lower alkaminopropoxy)-benzofurans
US3857952A (en) 1967-12-22 1974-12-31 May & Baker Ltd Certain benzene derivatives useful in treating cardiac disorders
US3857981A (en) 1973-06-20 1974-12-31 Armour & Co Preserving red color in red meats
US3870720A (en) 1972-05-05 1975-03-11 Massimo Carissimi Potassium derivatives of 2-phenyl-6-sulphamyl-7-chloro-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-4-quinazolinone
US3873600A (en) 1970-02-18 1975-03-25 Arne Elof Brandstrom Phenoxycarbamates
US3895030A (en) 1970-05-06 1975-07-15 Orsymonde (2,4,6-Alkoxy)(3-pyrrolidino propyl) ketones
US3910924A (en) 1972-04-13 1975-10-07 Otsuka Pharma Co Ltd 3,4-Dihydrocarbostyril derivatives and a process for preparing the same
US3929836A (en) 1965-05-11 1975-12-30 Hoffmann La Roche 2-(2-Lower alkylamino-1-hydroxy-ethyl)-substituted benzofurans
US3932400A (en) 1972-08-17 1976-01-13 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Thiazole derivatives
US3935259A (en) 1970-01-08 1976-01-27 Ciba-Geigy Corporation New amines and processes for their manufacture
US3935267A (en) 1970-06-22 1976-01-27 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Tetrahydronaphthyloxy-aminopropanols and salts thereof
US3940489A (en) 1967-02-06 1976-02-24 Boehringer Ingelheim Gmbh Therapeutic compositions and method
DE2521113A1 (en) 1974-05-15 1976-03-18 Maggioni & C Spa CYCLOALIPHATIC DERIVATIVES OF 3.3-DIPHENYLPROPYLAMINE
US3961071A (en) 1967-02-06 1976-06-01 Boehringer Ingelheim Gmbh Therapeutic compositions and method
US3960891A (en) 1970-04-06 1976-06-01 Science-Union Et Cie Thiochroman compounds
US3962238A (en) 1972-03-06 1976-06-08 Centre Europeen De Recherches Mauvernay "Cerm" Ethers of n-propanol amine
US3985758A (en) 1973-02-20 1976-10-12 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. 1,4-Dihydropyridine derivatives
US3997666A (en) 1974-02-23 1976-12-14 Boehringer Mannheim G.M.B.H. 1-[3-(Naphth-1-yloxy)-2-hydroxypropvl]-piperazine compounds and therapeutic compositions
US4010273A (en) 1974-04-25 1977-03-01 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft 5-sulfamoylbenzoic acid derivatives carrying a heterocyclic substituent
US4012444A (en) 1969-07-08 1977-03-15 Allen & Hanburys Limited 5-[1-Hydroxy-2-(1-methyl-3-phenylpropyl)aminoethyl] salicylamide and physiologically acceptable acid addition salts thereof
US4018890A (en) 1973-04-17 1977-04-19 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Pyrazol-5-one pharmaceutical compositions and methods for effecting diuresis, saluresis and for treating hypertension
US4018929A (en) 1974-04-17 1977-04-19 A. Christiaens Societe Anonyme 3-Loweralkylcarbamylsulfonamido-4-phenylaminopyridine-N-oxides, derivatives thereof and pharmaceutical compositions containing same
US4018824A (en) 1969-11-28 1977-04-19 Teikoku Hormone Mfg. Co., Ltd. 1-Aryloxy-3-aminopropane derivatives
US4034009A (en) 1973-12-20 1977-07-05 Chemie Linz Aktiengesellschaft 4-Ureido-2-acyl phenoxypropanolamine
US4035750A (en) 1975-10-14 1977-07-12 Eastman Kodak Company Electrophotographic apparatus having improved photoconductor regenerative structure and procedure
US4038313A (en) 1970-01-08 1977-07-26 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Cycloalkylureido phenoxy propanolamines
US4045482A (en) 1968-11-12 1977-08-30 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co. Ltd. 4-(3-Isopropylamino-2-hydroxypropoxy indene
US4046889A (en) 1976-02-13 1977-09-06 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Azetidine-2-carboxylic acid derivatives
US4059622A (en) 1970-05-27 1977-11-22 Imperial Chemical Industries Limited Alkanolamine derivatives
US4062950A (en) 1973-09-22 1977-12-13 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Amino sugar derivatives
DE2728641A1 (en) 1976-06-25 1978-01-05 Sterling Drug Inc 4-HYDROXYPHENYLALKANOLAMINE DERIVATIVES AND PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION
US4097578A (en) 1975-10-29 1978-06-27 Roussel Uclaf 1-(3'-Trifluoromethyl-4'-nitrophenyl)-4,4-dimethyl imidazolidines
US4105776A (en) 1976-06-21 1978-08-08 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Proline derivatives and related compounds
US4118494A (en) 1974-08-14 1978-10-03 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Substituted 3,4-dihydro-2H-isoquinolin-1-thiones
US4129565A (en) 1975-07-11 1978-12-12 Nisshin Flour Milling Co., Ltd. Isocarbostyril derivatives
US4133814A (en) 1975-10-28 1979-01-09 Eli Lilly And Company 2-Phenyl-3-aroylbenzothiophenes useful as antifertility agents
US4146643A (en) 1973-12-18 1979-03-27 Sandoz Ltd. Increasing vigilance or treating cerebral insufficiency with substituted vincamines
US4154839A (en) 1975-11-05 1979-05-15 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2,6-Dimethyl-3-carboxymethoxy-4-(2-nitrophenyl)-5-carbisobutoxy-1,4-dihydropyridine
US4171370A (en) 1976-10-09 1979-10-16 Merck Patent Gesellschaft Mit Beschrankter Haftung Phenoxy-amino-propanols
US4174439A (en) 1977-05-04 1979-11-13 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Process for isolating glucopyranose compound from culture broths
US4188390A (en) 1977-11-05 1980-02-12 Pfizer Inc. Antihypertensive 4-amino-2-[4-(1,4-benzodioxan-2-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl or homopiperazin-1-yl]quinazolines
US4189438A (en) 1977-02-08 1980-02-19 Zaidan Hojin Biseibutsu Kagaku Kenkyu Kai Physiologically active substance esterastin
US4217307A (en) 1977-07-27 1980-08-12 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Process for the preparation of 2,2'-dichloro-hydrazobenzene
US4217305A (en) 1977-10-12 1980-08-12 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Phenylethanolamine derivatives
US4220649A (en) 1978-02-14 1980-09-02 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. 1,4-Dihydropyridine-3,5-dicarboxylic acid ester derivatives
US4248883A (en) 1978-07-06 1981-02-03 Dainippon Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. 1-(3-Mercapto-2-methylpropanoyl)prolyl amino acid derivatives and salts thereof, processes for their preparation, and pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds
US4252825A (en) 1974-06-28 1981-02-24 C. M. Industries Compositions for treatment of cardiovascular conditions associated with overproduction of catecholamines
US4252721A (en) 1978-04-18 1981-02-24 Aziende Chimiche Riunite Angelini Francesco A.C.R.A.F. S.P.A. Cycloalkyltriazoles and process for obtaining same
US4252984A (en) 1975-11-06 1981-02-24 Synthelabo Phenol ethers
US4254256A (en) 1977-12-28 1981-03-03 Toyo Jozo Company, Ltd. Amino sugar compound
US4264611A (en) 1978-06-30 1981-04-28 Aktiebolaget Hassle 2,6-Dimethyl-4-2,3-disubstituted phenyl-1,4-dihydro-pyridine-3,5-dicarboxylic acid-3,5-asymmetric diesters having hypotensive properties, as well as method for treating hypertensive conditions and pharmaceutical preparations containing same
US4273765A (en) 1978-02-14 1981-06-16 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Amino sugar derivatives containing trehalose
EP0041491A1 (en) 1980-06-02 1981-12-09 Aktiebolaget Hässle New para-substituted 3-phenoxy-1-alkylamino-propanol-2-s having beta receptor blocking properties
US4337201A (en) 1980-12-04 1982-06-29 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Phosphinylalkanoyl substituted prolines
US4338322A (en) 1975-07-02 1982-07-06 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. 1,4-Dihydropyridine derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing same and methods of effecting vasodilation using same
US4340541A (en) 1975-08-15 1982-07-20 Sandoz Ltd. 4-(2-Benzoyloxy-3-tert.-butylaminopropoxy-2-methyl indole
US4344949A (en) 1980-10-03 1982-08-17 Warner-Lambert Company Substituted acyl derivatives of 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acids
BE893553A (en) 1981-06-19 1982-12-17 Chugai Pharmaceutical Co Ltd PROLINE DERIVATIVES AND PROCESS FOR PREPARING THEM
US4374829A (en) 1978-12-11 1983-02-22 Merck & Co., Inc. Aminoacid derivatives as antihypertensives
US4394382A (en) 1980-06-17 1983-07-19 Kowa Company, Ltd. Dihydrobenzopyran compounds and pharmaceutical composition comprising said compounds
US4405644A (en) 1979-07-14 1983-09-20 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Medicaments for the treatment of disorders of lipometabolism and their use
US4410520A (en) 1981-11-09 1983-10-18 Ciba-Geigy Corporation 3-Amino-[1]-benzazepin-2-one-1-alkanoic acids
US4418068A (en) 1981-04-03 1983-11-29 Eli Lilly And Company Antiestrogenic and antiandrugenic benzothiophenes
EP0100172A1 (en) 1982-07-23 1984-02-08 Imperial Chemical Industries Plc Amide derivatives
EP0106275A2 (en) 1982-10-15 1984-04-25 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. 1,4-Dihydropyridine derivatives
US4451455A (en) 1980-10-09 1984-05-29 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft α-Amylase inactivator, a process for its preparation, an agent based on this inactivator and its use
US4452811A (en) 1977-11-17 1984-06-05 Fidia S.P.A. Monohalogenated derivatives of 7-hydroxy-coumarin, pharmaceutical compositions containing the same and methods of using said compositions
US4452813A (en) 1981-05-22 1984-06-05 Taiho Pharmaceutical Company Limited Sulfonate derivatives, process for preparing same and antilipemic compositions containing the derivative
US4462790A (en) 1981-11-02 1984-07-31 Danfoss A/S Electrode arrangement for an oil or gas burner
US4463176A (en) 1982-09-13 1984-07-31 Mead Johnson & Company Process for resolution of optical isomers
US4466972A (en) 1977-06-20 1984-08-21 Sandoz Ltd. Benzoxadiazoles and benzothiadiazoles, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US4470972A (en) 1981-04-28 1984-09-11 Schering Corporation 7-Carboxyalkylaminoacyl-1,4-dithia-7-azaspiro[4.4]-nonane-8-carboxylic acids
US4503067A (en) 1978-04-13 1985-03-05 Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh Carbazolyl-(4)-oxypropanolamine compounds and therapeutic compositions
US4508729A (en) 1979-12-07 1985-04-02 Adir Substituted iminodiacids, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US4508727A (en) 1982-05-24 1985-04-02 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Antihypertensive 2-oxo-imidazolidine derivatives
US4536516A (en) 1962-09-13 1985-08-20 Imperial Chemical Industries Plc Alkene derivatives
US4555502A (en) 1982-09-30 1985-11-26 Merck & Co., Inc. Aminoacyl-containing dipeptide derivatives useful as antihypertensives
US4567175A (en) 1983-06-03 1986-01-28 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. 8-Chloro-1,5-benzothiazepine derivatives
US4572909A (en) 1982-03-11 1986-02-25 Pfizer Inc. 2-(Secondary aminoalkoxymethyl) dihydropyridine derivatives as anti-ischaemic and antihypertensive agents
US4587258A (en) 1980-10-23 1986-05-06 Schering Corporation Angiotensin-converting enzyme inhibitors
US4598089A (en) 1983-06-22 1986-07-01 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Leucine derivatives
US4623714A (en) 1984-01-21 1986-11-18 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Novel polypeptides with an α-amylase-inhibiting action, a process for their preparation, their use and pharmaceutical products
US4623660A (en) 1977-08-22 1986-11-18 Imperial Chemical Industries Plc Triphenylalkene derivatives
US4634765A (en) 1984-12-18 1987-01-06 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Homodisaccharide hypoglycemic agents
US4639436A (en) 1977-08-27 1987-01-27 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Antidiabetic 3,4,5-trihydroxypiperidines
US4654362A (en) 1983-12-05 1987-03-31 Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. Derivatives of 2,2'-iminobisethanol
US4663325A (en) 1984-03-30 1987-05-05 Kanebo Ltd. 1-(2,3,4-tri-methoxybenzyl)-4[bis(4-fluorophenyl)methyl] piperazines are useful for treating cerebrovascular disease
US4672068A (en) 1984-05-04 1987-06-09 Fujirebio Kabushiki Kaisha Antihypertensive 1,4-dihydropyridines having a conjugated ester
US4678783A (en) 1983-11-04 1987-07-07 Asahi Kasei Kogyo Kabushiki Kaisha Substituted isoquinolinesulfonyl compounds
US4692464A (en) 1978-10-19 1987-09-08 Schering Aktiengesellschaft Novel prostacyclin derivatives and a process for the preparation thereof
US4699905A (en) 1984-04-10 1987-10-13 Sankyo Company, Limited Perhydrothiazepine derivatives, their preparation and their therapeutic use
US4701559A (en) 1981-01-05 1987-10-20 Takeda Chemical Industries, Inc. N-substituted pseudo-aminosugars, their production and use
US4703063A (en) 1980-02-08 1987-10-27 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Sulfamoyl substituted phenethylamine derivatives and process of producing them
US4705797A (en) 1984-02-14 1987-11-10 Recordati S.A., Chemical And Pharmaceutical Company N-(3,3-diphenylpropyl) aminoethyl esters of 1,4-dihydro-2,6-dimethyl-pyridine-3,5-dicarboxylic acid, compositions and use
US4766121A (en) 1985-01-18 1988-08-23 Smith Kline & French Laboratories Ltd. Pyridyl and pyridazinyl substituted thyronine compounds having selective thyromimetic activity
US4786635A (en) 1985-07-29 1988-11-22 Santen Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Novel benzothiazine derivatives
US4801599A (en) 1984-08-22 1989-01-31 Glaxo S.P.A. 1,4-dihydropyridines
US4808605A (en) 1986-11-14 1989-02-28 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Tetrahydronaphthalene derivatives as calcium antagonists
US4839155A (en) 1986-09-11 1989-06-13 National Research Development Corporation Iodotamoxifen derivatives and use for estrogen receptor-positive breast cancer detection and therapy
US4847271A (en) 1986-01-27 1989-07-11 Merck & Co., Inc. Antihypercholesterolemic β-lactones
US4879303A (en) 1986-04-04 1989-11-07 Pfizer Inc. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts
US4885284A (en) 1986-01-22 1989-12-05 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Dihydropyridine-5-phosphonic acid cyclic propylene ester
US4892875A (en) 1982-05-10 1990-01-09 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Substituted heterocyclylalkyl esters of 1,4-dihydropyridine-3,5-dicarboxylic acids
US4929629A (en) 1985-12-17 1990-05-29 Boots Company, Plc Therapeutic compound
US4933361A (en) 1981-12-29 1990-06-12 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives of bicyclic aminoacids agents containing these compounds and their use
US4952592A (en) 1987-08-03 1990-08-28 Instituto De Investigacion Y Desarrollo Quimicobiologico S.A. 1,4-dihydro 2,6-dimethyl 4-(2,3-methylenedioxyphenyl) 3-alkoxy carbonyl 5-[2-(substituted amino)ethoxy]carbonyl pyridine
EP0395768A1 (en) 1988-11-11 1990-11-07 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Substituted allylamine derivatives, process for their preparation and their use
US4996225A (en) 1982-06-25 1991-02-26 Farmos Group Ltd. Tri-phenyl alkane derivatives and their oestrogenic, anti-oestrogenic and progestanic uses
US5011859A (en) 1990-03-30 1991-04-30 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Di- and tetra-fluoro analogs of squalene as inhibitors of squalene epoxidase
US5026554A (en) 1990-09-13 1991-06-25 Merck & Co., Inc. Method of inhibiting fungal growth using squalene synthetase inhibitors
US5041432A (en) 1987-01-30 1991-08-20 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Steroid derivatives useful as hypocholesterolemics
US5051534A (en) 1990-03-22 1991-09-24 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Novel cyclopropyl squalene derivatives and their use as inhibitors of cholesterol synthesis
US5061798A (en) 1985-01-18 1991-10-29 Smith Kline & French Laboratories, Ltd. Benzyl pyridyl and pyridazinyl compounds
US5064864A (en) 1990-03-30 1991-11-12 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Di- and tetra-fluoro analogs of squalene as inhibitors of squalene epoxidase
US5064856A (en) 1989-07-31 1991-11-12 Merck & Co., Inc. Novel hmg-coa synthase inhibitors
US5084461A (en) 1991-03-27 1992-01-28 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Azadecalin amides and thioamides as inhibitors of cholesterol biosynthesis
EP0468434A1 (en) 1990-07-25 1992-01-29 Merrell Pharmaceuticals Inc. Novel piperidyl ethers and thioethers as inhibitors of cholesterol biosynthesis
US5091524A (en) 1988-10-28 1992-02-25 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Glycosidase inhibitor salbostatin, process for its preparation, and its use
US5102915A (en) 1990-03-22 1992-04-07 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Cyclopropyl squalene derivatives and their use as inhibitors of cholesterol synthesis
US5120729A (en) 1990-06-20 1992-06-09 Merck & Co., Inc. Beta-lactams as antihypercholesterolemics
US5138069A (en) 1986-07-11 1992-08-11 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Angiotensin II receptor blocking imidazoles
US5157116A (en) 1988-06-02 1992-10-20 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. α-glucosidase inhibitors
US5185351A (en) 1989-06-14 1993-02-09 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Imidazolyl-alkenoic acids useful as angiotensin II receptor antagonists
US5192772A (en) 1987-12-09 1993-03-09 Nippon Shinyaku Co. Ltd. Therapeutic agents
US5196444A (en) 1990-04-27 1993-03-23 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. 1-(cyclohexyloxycarbonyloxy)ethyl 2-ethoxy-1-[[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-yl]methyl]benzimidazole-7-carboxylate and compositions and methods of pharmaceutical use thereof
WO1993012069A1 (en) 1991-12-16 1993-06-24 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Novel amino alcohol derivative or salt thereof
US5270317A (en) 1990-03-20 1993-12-14 Elf Sanofi N-substituted heterocyclic derivatives, their preparation and the pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present
US5274143A (en) 1991-07-23 1993-12-28 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Process for the preparation of (R)-3-hexyl-5,6-dihydro-4-hydroxy-6-undecyl-2H-pyran-2-one and (R)-5,6-dihydro-6-undecyl-2H-pyran-2,4(3H)-dione
WO1994000480A1 (en) 1992-06-26 1994-01-06 Pfizer Inc. Steroidal glycosides for treating hypercholesterolemia
WO1994001404A1 (en) 1992-07-08 1994-01-20 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Novel piperidyl amides, sulfonamides and sulfoxamides as inhibitors of cholesterol biosynthesis
US5284971A (en) 1992-07-16 1994-02-08 Syntex (U.S.A.) Inc. 4-(3-cyclohexyl-4-hydroxy or-methoxy phenylsulfonyl) 3,5 dibromo phenyl acetic thyromimetic cholesterol-lowering agents
FR2697250A1 (en) 1992-10-28 1994-04-29 Fournier Ind & Sante New beta,beta=di:methyl=4=piperidine=ethanol derivs - useful as cholesterol biosynthesis inhibitors for treating hypercholesterolaemia, atheroscloerosis and fungal infections
WO1994010150A1 (en) 1992-10-28 1994-05-11 Fournier Industrie Et Sante 1,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-OCTAHYDRO-5,5,8a-TRIMETHYL-(8aβ)-6-ISOQUINOLINEAMINE DERIVATIVES, PREPARATION METHOD THEREFOR AND THERAPEUTICAL USE THEREOF
US5391571A (en) 1989-11-15 1995-02-21 American Home Products Corporation Cholesterol ester hydrolase inhibitors
US5399578A (en) 1990-02-19 1995-03-21 Ciba-Geigy Corp Acyl compounds
US5401772A (en) 1992-07-21 1995-03-28 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Heteroacetic acid derivatives
WO1995010513A1 (en) 1993-10-12 1995-04-20 Pfizer Inc. Benzothiophenes and related compounds as estrogen agonists
US5484795A (en) 1994-09-20 1996-01-16 Eli Lilly And Company Naphthyl compounds, intermediates, processes, compositions, and method of inhibiting restenosis
US5488058A (en) 1995-02-28 1996-01-30 Eli Lilly And Company Benzothiophene compounds, intermediates, compositions, and method for inhibiting restenosis
US5504078A (en) 1990-06-08 1996-04-02 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. α-glucosidase inhibitors
WO1996010559A1 (en) 1994-10-04 1996-04-11 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Urea derivatives and their use as acat-inhibitors
US5510379A (en) 1994-12-19 1996-04-23 Warner-Lambert Company Sulfonate ACAT inhibitors
US5512548A (en) 1991-12-19 1996-04-30 Southwest Foundation For Biomedical Research CETP inhibitor polypeptide, antibodies against the synthetic polypeptide and prophylactic and therapeutic anti-atherosclerosis treatments
US5521186A (en) 1994-10-27 1996-05-28 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Apolipoprotein-β synthesis inhibitors
JPH08143457A (en) 1994-11-21 1996-06-04 Microbial Chem Res Found Antienzyme and inhibitor for hyperlipemia
US5540917A (en) 1992-06-24 1996-07-30 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Biomass lipase inhibitor useful for treating adiposity
US5552412A (en) 1995-01-09 1996-09-03 Pfizer Inc 5-substitued-6-cyclic-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen2-ol compounds which are useful for treating osteoporosis
WO1996026948A1 (en) 1995-03-01 1996-09-06 Pharmacia & Upjohn S.P.A. Phosphate derivatives of disubstituted ureas and thioureas
WO1996039385A1 (en) 1995-06-06 1996-12-12 Pfizer Inc. Substituted n-(indole-2-carbonyl-) amides and derivatives as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO1996039384A1 (en) 1995-06-06 1996-12-12 Pfizer, Inc. Substituted n-(indole-2-carbonyl)-glycinamides and derivatives as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO1996040640A1 (en) 1995-06-07 1996-12-19 Pfizer Inc. BIPHENYL-2-CARBOXYLIC ACID-TETRAHYDRO-ISOQUINOLIN-6-YL AMIDE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE AS INHIBITORS OF MICROSOMAL TRIGLYCERIDE TRANSFER PROTEIN AND/OR APOLIPOPROTEIN B (Apo B) SECRETION
US5624941A (en) 1992-06-23 1997-04-29 Sanofi Pyrazole derivatives, method of preparing them and pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present
US5643874A (en) 1993-08-05 1997-07-01 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Pharmaceutical composition comprising a glucosidase and/or amylase inhibitor, and a lipase inhibitor
US5728704A (en) 1992-09-28 1998-03-17 Pfizer Inc. Substituted pyridmidines for control of diabetic complications
US5747524A (en) 1994-07-15 1998-05-05 Eli Lilly And Company Cannabinoid receptor antagonists
WO1998023593A1 (en) 1996-11-27 1998-06-04 Pfizer Inc. Apo b-secretion/mtp inhibitory amides
US5929075A (en) 1994-10-27 1999-07-27 Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. Apolipoprotein-B synthesis inhibitors
US6017924A (en) 1996-06-27 2000-01-25 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
US6132774A (en) 1998-06-16 2000-10-17 Pfizer Inc. Therapeutic combinations comprising a selective estrogen receptor modulator and parathyroid hormone
US6140343A (en) 1998-09-17 2000-10-31 Pfizer 4-amino substituted-2-substituted-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolines
US6197786B1 (en) 1998-09-17 2001-03-06 Pfizer Inc 4-Carboxyamino-2-substituted-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolines
WO2001016139A1 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO2001016133A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated 8-substituted-6-trifluoromethyl-9-pyrido[3,2-g]quinoline compounds as androgen receptor modulators
WO2001016108A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Bicyclic androgen and progesterone receptor modulator compounds and methods
US6265431B1 (en) 1994-10-04 2001-07-24 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Cycloalkano-indole and -azaindole derivatives
WO2002000617A2 (en) 2000-06-28 2002-01-03 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods for their identification, design and use
WO2002016310A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-02-28 The University Of Tennessee Research Corporation Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
EP1219294A1 (en) 1999-09-20 2002-07-03 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Melanin concentrating hormone antagonists
US6432984B1 (en) 1999-02-01 2002-08-13 Sanofi-Synthelabo Pyrazolecarboxylic acid derivatives, their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them
WO2002064549A1 (en) 2001-02-15 2002-08-22 Pfizer Products Inc. Ppar agonists
WO2002064130A1 (en) 2001-02-15 2002-08-22 Pfizer Products Inc. Proliferative activator receptor (ppar) compounds
WO2002076949A1 (en) 2001-03-22 2002-10-03 Solvay Pharmaceuticals B.V. 4,5-dihydro-1h-pyrazole derivatives having cb1-antagonistic activity
US20030022868A1 (en) 2001-06-25 2003-01-30 Dalton James T. Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
US6518264B2 (en) 1998-09-11 2003-02-11 Aventis Pharma S.A. Azetidine derivatives, their preparation and medicaments containing them
WO2003011824A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Bicyclic modulators of androgen receptor function
WO2003011302A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Merck & Co., Inc. Androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
US6579879B2 (en) 2001-03-30 2003-06-17 Pfizer Inc Pyridazinone aldose reductase inhibitors
US20030225158A1 (en) 2002-04-05 2003-12-04 Auerbach Bruce J. Compounds that modulate PPAR activity and methods for their preparation
WO2003107566A1 (en) 2002-06-14 2003-12-24 Rohde & Schwarz Gmbh & Co. Kg Signal analyzer and method for displaying capacities of code channels
WO2004013120A1 (en) 2002-07-29 2004-02-12 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Novel benzodioxoles
WO2004012671A2 (en) 2002-08-02 2004-02-12 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted furo [2,3-b] pyridine derivatives
US6720351B2 (en) 2001-06-28 2004-04-13 Pfizer Inc. Triamide-substituted heterobicyclic compounds
US6723752B2 (en) 1999-09-23 2004-04-20 Pharmacia Corporation (R)-chiral halogenated substituted n-benzyl-n-phenyl aminoalcohol compounds useful for inhibiting cholesteryl ester transfer protein activity
US20040092520A1 (en) 2002-10-28 2004-05-13 Pfizer Inc. Purine compounds and uses thereof
WO2004048317A1 (en) 2002-11-22 2004-06-10 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted amides active at the cannabinoid-1 receptor
US20040157839A1 (en) 2003-02-06 2004-08-12 Pfizer Inc Cannabinoid receptor ligands and uses thereof
US20040214855A1 (en) 2003-04-23 2004-10-28 Pfizer Inc Cannabinoid receptor ligands and uses thereof
US20040214838A1 (en) 2003-04-23 2004-10-28 Pfizer Inc Cannabinoid receptor ligands and uses thereof
WO2005003128A1 (en) 2003-06-25 2005-01-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Thiazolylpiperidine derivatives as mtp inhibitors
WO2005030185A2 (en) 2003-09-26 2005-04-07 Japan Tobacco Inc. Method of inhibiting remnant lipoprotein production
US20050080111A1 (en) 2001-12-21 2005-04-14 X-Ceptor Therapeutics, Inc. Modulators of LXR
WO2005085226A1 (en) 2004-03-10 2005-09-15 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Mtp inhibiting aryl piperidines or piperazines substituted with 5-membered heterocycles
US20050245515A1 (en) 2004-05-03 2005-11-03 Henrietta Dehmlow Indolyl derivatives as liver-X-receptor (LXR) modulators
WO2006090250A1 (en) 2005-02-23 2006-08-31 Pfizer Products Inc. Substituted 1,1,1-trifluoro-3-[(benzyl)-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-amino]-prop an-2-ol compounds

Family Cites Families (23)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US2843594A (en) * 1958-07-15 Substituted isonicotinic acid amides
US3507919A (en) * 1967-04-27 1970-04-21 Smithkline Corp Triphenylpropyl amines
DE2143744A1 (en) * 1971-09-01 1973-03-08 Hoechst Ag 3,4-DIHYDRO-2H-ISOCHINOLIN-1-ONE AND THE METHOD FOR MANUFACTURING IT
DE2438966A1 (en) * 1974-08-14 1976-03-04 Hoechst Ag BASIC SUBSTITUTES 3, 4-DIHYDRO2H-ISOCHINOLIN-1-ONE AND THE PROCESS FOR THEIR PRODUCTION
IE50228B1 (en) 1979-10-03 1986-03-05 Kefalas As Nitrosourea derivatives,process for preparing them,and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US4623662A (en) * 1985-05-23 1986-11-18 American Cyanamid Company Antiatherosclerotic ureas and thioureas
FR2557875B1 (en) 1984-01-11 1986-04-25 Jouveinal Sa AMINOETHYLIMIDAZOLE, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION CONTAINING SAME, AND PREPARATION METHOD
GB8500615D0 (en) * 1985-01-10 1985-02-13 Lundbeck & Co As H Organic compounds
FR2743074B1 (en) 1995-12-27 1998-03-27 Seripharm METHOD FOR THE SELECTIVE PROTECTION OF BACCATIN DERIVATIVES AND ITS USE IN THE SYNTHESIS OF TAXANES
JPH1081665A (en) * 1995-12-28 1998-03-31 Takeda Chem Ind Ltd Mip-1-alpha/rantes receptor antagonistic agent
DK0988038T3 (en) * 1997-06-02 2002-12-02 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Use of (imidazol-5-yl) methyl-2-quinolinone derivatives to inhibit smooth muscle cell proliferation
JPH1171350A (en) * 1997-06-17 1999-03-16 Takeda Chem Ind Ltd Hydroxypiperidine compound and agent thereof
JPH11130757A (en) * 1997-10-24 1999-05-18 Teijin Ltd Phenylalkyl cyclic diamine derivative and use thereof as medicine
JP2002097138A (en) * 1999-09-20 2002-04-02 Takeda Chem Ind Ltd Mch(melanin-concentrating hormone) antagonist
US6448295B1 (en) * 1999-09-23 2002-09-10 G.D. Searle & Co. Use of substituted N-fused-phenyl-N-benzyl aminoalcohol compounds for inhibiting cholesteryl ester transfer protein activity
MXPA03002447A (en) 2000-09-20 2003-07-21 Schering Corp Substituted imidazoles as dual histamine h1.
BR0309558A (en) 2002-04-26 2005-03-01 Nippon Shinyaku Co Ltd Quinazoline derivatives and medicines
EP1393728A1 (en) 2002-08-30 2004-03-03 Vrije Universiteit Inverse agonists acting at virus-encoded G protein-coupled receptors
CN101230061A (en) 2003-10-14 2008-07-30 葛兰素集团有限公司 Muscarinic acetycholine receptor antagonists
EP1706385B1 (en) * 2003-12-23 2010-10-06 Astex Therapeutics Limited Pyrazole derivatives as protein kinase modulators
US7737295B2 (en) * 2004-04-13 2010-06-15 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. CETP inhibitors
US7790770B2 (en) * 2005-11-23 2010-09-07 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Heterocyclic CETP inhibitors
JP5498168B2 (en) * 2006-12-01 2014-05-21 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニー N-((3-Benzyl) -2,2- (bis-phenyl) -propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular disease

Patent Citations (346)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US2937169A (en) 1960-05-17 Toiutf alrtqn of h
US3164588A (en) 1965-01-05 Hjnsoj
SE168308C1 (en)
US115905A (en) 1871-06-13 Improvement in trunks
US2783241A (en) 1957-02-26 S-acylimino-x-substituted-az-i
US2809194A (en) 1957-10-08 Thiadiazine type natriuretic agents
DD55956A (en)
US3254076A (en) 1966-05-31 Sulfamyl hydro
DE638422C (en) 1936-12-04 Erwin Mosters Closing lid for junction boxes and similar wall boxes
US3262852A (en) 1966-07-26 Vasodilator and anti-anginose com- pounds containing methoxy benzyl piperazines and method of using the same
US2882271A (en) 1959-04-14 Xcixcxh
US2661372A (en) 1953-12-01 Pharmacologically valuable stereo
US3108097A (en) 1963-10-22 Ehnojs
US2976289A (en) 1961-03-21 X-tetrahydro -
US3009911A (en) 1961-11-21 Derivatives of j
US2161938A (en) 1934-07-31 1939-06-13 Soc Of Chemical Ind Imidazolines
US2357985A (en) 1940-07-30 1944-09-12 Research Corp Synthesis of hexoestrol
DE905738C (en) 1943-06-11 1954-11-02 Diwag Chemische Fabriken Ag Process for the preparation of basic thymoldimethylaminoethyl ethers
US2500444A (en) 1944-10-10 1950-03-14 Polaroid Corp Uramidohomomeroquinene
AT168063B (en) 1948-11-23 1951-04-10 Richter Gedeon Vegyeszet Process for the preparation of new asymmetric substitution products of 2,4-diamino-1,3,5-triazine
DE860217C (en) 1950-10-28 1952-12-18 Albert Ag Chem Werke Process for the preparation of 1-hexyl-3, 7-dimethylxanthine
GB740932A (en) 1952-08-01 1955-11-23 Rhone Poulenc Sa Improvements in or relating to phenthiazine derivatives
US2661373A (en) 1953-03-02 1953-12-01 Kulz Ida Certain amino alcohols and ketones
US2816118A (en) 1953-11-12 1957-12-10 S B Penick & Company Inc Isolation of crystalline components from visnagan
FR1103113A (en) 1954-04-15 1955-10-31 Trimethylol alkanes and their preparation process
GB769757A (en) 1954-05-13 1957-03-13 American Cyanamid Co Improvements in or relating to the manufacture of sulfonamides
US2769015A (en) 1954-10-06 1956-10-30 Lab Laroche Navarron Process of preparing 3-methyl-chromone
GB795174A (en) 1954-10-13 1958-05-21 Upjohn Co Heterocyclic sulphonamides
GB807826A (en) 1955-03-14 1959-01-21 Thomae Gmbh Dr K Derivatives of pyrimido[5,4-d] pyrimidine and production thereof
US3056836A (en) 1955-05-28 1962-10-02 Philips Corp Aralkylamines and methods of preparation thereof
GB803372A (en) 1955-11-02 1958-10-22 Recordati Lab Farmacologico S Hydroxychromone derivatives and methods of preparing the same
US3012042A (en) 1956-12-21 1961-12-05 Belge Produits Chimiques Sa Benzofurans
US3010965A (en) 1957-02-05 1961-11-28 Sterling Drug Inc 1, 1, 2-tris-aryl-3-tertiary-amino-1-propenes, intermediates, and preparation thereof
US2980679A (en) 1957-04-04 1961-04-18 Omikron Gagliardi Societa Di F Process for preparing heterocyclic sulfonamides
GB824547A (en) 1957-05-07 1959-12-02 Recordati Lab Farmacologico S Process for preparing flavone-7-ethyl oxyacetate
US3055904A (en) 1957-11-04 1962-09-25 Geigy Chem Corp New isoindoline derivatives
US2965655A (en) 1957-11-07 1960-12-20 Merck & Co Inc Process for preparing substituted 1-amino 2, 4-benzene-disulfonamides
US2965656A (en) 1957-11-07 1960-12-20 Merck & Co Inc Process for preparing substituted 1-amino-2, 4-benzene-disulfonamides
US2980699A (en) 1957-12-20 1961-04-18 S B Penick And Company Dihydropyranocoumarin derivatives and process for their production
GB861367A (en) 1958-03-03 1961-02-22 Ciba Ltd 3:4-dihydro-1:2:4-benzothiadiazine-1:1-dioxides
CH366523A (en) 1958-04-14 1963-01-15 Eprova Ag Process for the production of the new 1,3,4,6- and 1,3,4,5-tetranicotinoyl-fructose
US3152173A (en) 1958-05-07 1964-10-06 Hoechst Ag Basically substituted diphenyl-methane derivatives and process for preparing them
GB851287A (en) 1958-07-10 1960-10-12 British Drug Houses Ltd 5-chlorotoluene-2:4-disulphonamide and alkali metal salts thereof
DE1102750B (en) 1958-07-17 1961-03-23 Wuelfing J A Fa Process for the preparation of a salt of theophylline bases
GB856409A (en) 1958-07-26 1960-12-14 Chime Et Atomistique Improvements in and relating to a new pyridazine derivative and its process of preparation
GB862248A (en) 1958-08-04 1961-03-08 Italseber S P A Di-isopropylammonium salts of chloroacetic and chloropropionic acids
US2970082A (en) 1958-10-07 1961-01-31 Walker Lab Inc Aluminum nicotinate compositions for hypercholesteremia
US3485852A (en) 1958-11-13 1969-12-23 Syntex Corp 6-halo-6-dehydro-progesterones
GB885078A (en) 1959-01-12 1961-12-20 Ciba Ltd 3:4-dihydro-1:2:4-benzothiadiazine-1:1-dioxides and process for their manufacture
BE587225A (en) 1959-02-04 1960-08-02 Ciba Geigy Process for preparing 3,4-dihydro-1,2,4-benzothiadiazine 1,1-dioxide derivatives
US3058882A (en) 1959-12-28 1962-10-16 Hoechst Ag N'-substituted-3-carboxy-6-halo-sulfanilamide and derivatives thereof
DE1102973B (en) 1960-03-25 1961-03-23 Bayer Ag Process for the production of highly purified kallikrein preparations
GB909357A (en) 1960-05-04 1962-10-31 Ici Ltd Naphthalene derivatives
DE1265758B (en) 1960-05-25 1968-04-11 Guidotti & C Spa Labor Process for the preparation of o- (beta-dialkylaminoaethoxy) phenyl ketones and their acid addition salts and quaternary salts
US3051230A (en) 1960-08-04 1962-08-28 Thomas F Hart Gas burner lint screen
GB902658A (en) 1960-09-27 1962-08-09 Pfizer & Co C 6-substituted (or unsubstituted) 2-alkyl-3-allylthiomethyl-7-sulphamyl-3,4-dihydrobenzothiadiazine dioxides and process for preparation
US3371014A (en) 1960-11-08 1968-02-27 Recip Ab Method of combating angina pectoris and a pharmaceutical preparation suitable for this purpose
US3459756A (en) 1960-11-09 1969-08-05 Sandoz Ag N-(2',6'-dimethyl-piperidyl-(1'))-3-sulfamyl-4-chloro-benzoic acid amide
US3255241A (en) 1961-01-19 1966-06-07 Merck & Co Inc (2-alkylidene acyl)phenoxy-and (2-alkylidene acyl)phenylmercaptocarboxylic acids
US3072653A (en) 1961-03-06 1963-01-08 Warner Lamber Pharmaceutical C 5-amino derivatives of 4-thiazolidinones and process therefor
US3261859A (en) 1961-04-01 1966-07-19 Knoll Ag Basically substituted phenyl acetonitrile compounds
US3119826A (en) 1961-04-12 1964-01-28 Snc Science Union Et Compagnie Piperazine derivatives
US3234093A (en) 1961-04-29 1966-02-08 Schering Ag 6-chloro-1, 2alpha-methylene-delta6-17alpha-hydroxyprogesterone compounds and compositions
US3183243A (en) 1961-07-28 1965-05-11 May & Baker Ltd Isoindolinone derivatives
BE620829A (en) 1961-07-31 1962-11-16 Dausse Lab Benzo thiadiazine derivative and drugs containing it
US3160641A (en) 1961-08-07 1964-12-08 Atlas Chem Ind Purification of isosorbide
US3282938A (en) 1961-08-12 1966-11-01 Cassella Farbwerke Mainkur Ag 3-tertiary aminoloweralkyl-4-lower alkyl or phenyl-7-lower carbalkoxy lower alkyl or carboxy lower alkyl coumarins
GB984810A (en) 1961-10-05 1965-03-03 Farmaceutici Italia Polypeptides
US3309406A (en) 1962-02-15 1967-03-14 Kunz Wilhelm 1-t-butylamino-3-phenoxy-2-propanols
US3262977A (en) 1962-03-10 1966-07-26 Chinoin Gyogyszer Es Vegyeszet N-aralkyl-1, 1-diphenyl-propylamine derivatives
US3267103A (en) 1962-03-22 1966-08-16 Chemie Linz Ag Bis and tetrakis esters of 3, 4, 5-trimethoxybenzoic acid
US3188329A (en) 1962-04-10 1965-06-08 Colgate Palmolive Co Diuretic anils
US3228943A (en) 1962-06-11 1966-01-11 Lumilysergol derivatives
US3338899A (en) 1962-07-09 1967-08-29 Aron Samuel 3-phenyl-5-amino-1, 2, 4-oxadiazole compounds
US3265573A (en) 1962-07-27 1966-08-09 Squibb & Sons Inc Benzothiadiazinesulfonamide-1, 1-dioxide composition
US4536516A (en) 1962-09-13 1985-08-20 Imperial Chemical Industries Plc Alkene derivatives
BE639386A (en) 1962-10-30
US3520919A (en) 1962-11-23 1970-07-21 Ici Ltd Homocyclic compounds
US3337628A (en) 1962-11-23 1967-08-22 Ici Ltd 3-naphthyloxy-2-hydroxypropylamines
US3501769A (en) 1962-12-11 1970-03-17 Ici Ltd 1-aryloxy - 3 - secondary-alkyl and aralkyl-2-propanols and the salts thereof
US3334096A (en) 1963-03-28 1967-08-01 Lipha Acid salts of tertiaryaminoethyl beta-(1-naphthyl)-beta-(2-tetrahydrofuryl) isobutyrates
FR1365504A (en) 1963-05-24 1964-07-03 Soc Ind Fab Antibiotiques Sifa New derivatives of thiachromanes and method of preparation
US3432545A (en) 1963-09-10 1969-03-11 Ici Ltd 3-aryloxy-1-amino-2-propanols and salts thereof
US3527761A (en) 1963-10-17 1970-09-08 Wyeth John & Brother Ltd Indoles
US3299067A (en) 1963-11-19 1967-01-17 Science Union & Cie 2-[1'-(benzyl and phenyl)-4'-piperazinyl]-pyrimidine derivatives
GB1025578A (en) 1963-11-26 1966-04-14 Richardson Merrell Inc 1,1-dicyclohexyl-2-(2-piperidyl)ethane
US3356692A (en) 1963-11-30 1967-12-05 Bayer Ag Tetrahydrofuryl-benzene sulfonamides
US3355463A (en) 1964-02-07 1967-11-28 Clin Byla Ets 5-(2-oxo-2, 5-dihydro-4-furyl)-benzo(b)-furans and intermediates therefor
FR1390056A (en) 1964-04-21 1965-02-19 Holding Ceresia S A Process for the preparation of novel tetrahydronaphthalene derivatives and products according to those obtained by the present process or similar process
US3399192A (en) 1964-04-22 1968-08-27 Science Union & Cie 1-oxa-2-oxo 3, 8-diaza spiro (4, 5) decanes
US3267104A (en) 1964-06-09 1966-08-16 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv 1, 4-disubstituted piperazines and diazepines
US3422107A (en) 1964-09-05 1969-01-14 Albert Ag Chem Werke Certain oxoalkyldimethylxanthines and a process for the preparation thereof
GB1077603A (en) 1964-09-10 1967-08-02 Ciba Ltd A new amine and procss for its manufacture
US3408387A (en) 1964-09-30 1968-10-29 Ici Ltd Amidoaroxyalkanolamines
US3384642A (en) 1964-11-18 1968-05-21 Hoshitomi Pharmaceutical Ind L Nicotinic acid esters of 1, 3-propane diols
US3350400A (en) 1965-01-12 1967-10-31 Eprova Ltd 7-(picolylaminoalkyl)-theophylline and its salts
NL6605692A (en) 1965-04-30 1966-10-31
US3929836A (en) 1965-05-11 1975-12-30 Hoffmann La Roche 2-(2-Lower alkylamino-1-hydroxy-ethyl)-substituted benzofurans
FR1460571A (en) 1965-06-10 1966-03-04 Innothera Lab Sa Thienyl acetic compounds and their preparation
US3567777A (en) 1965-06-19 1971-03-02 Beiersdorf P & Co Ag 4-chloro-5-sulfamyl salicylic acid-(2',6'-dimethyl) anilide
US3532685A (en) 1965-12-16 1970-10-06 Asta Werke Ag Chem Fab N,n' - alkylene-n,n'-bis((alkoxy benzoyloxy)alkyl)alkylene diimines
US3360518A (en) 1966-01-03 1967-12-26 Wallace & Tiernan Inc Tetrahydro-halo-sulfamyl quinazolinones
CH472404A (en) 1966-03-04 1969-05-15 Sandoz Ag Process for the production of new indole derivatives
CH469002A (en) 1966-06-21 1969-02-28 Sandoz Ag Process for the production of new indole derivatives
US3509164A (en) 1966-09-27 1970-04-28 Lab Robert Et Carriere Sa Des Derivatives of 1-(p-hydroxyphenyl)-2-(4-benzyl-1-piperidino)-(alkanols)
US3542870A (en) 1967-01-10 1970-11-24 Houde Lab 1 - (3,5 - dihalo - 4 - hydroxy - phenyl) - 2 - (2-aryloxy or 2 - arylalkyl - isopropylamino)-propanols
US3961071A (en) 1967-02-06 1976-06-01 Boehringer Ingelheim Gmbh Therapeutic compositions and method
US3940489A (en) 1967-02-06 1976-02-24 Boehringer Ingelheim Gmbh Therapeutic compositions and method
GB1160925A (en) 1967-02-08 1969-08-06 Menarini Sas 2-Substituted Benzofuran Derivatives
US3551493A (en) 1967-03-10 1970-12-29 Hoechst Ag Alkyl-and cycloalkyl-amino-propanol-cyclopentyl- and cyclopentenyl-phenol ethers
US3485847A (en) 1967-03-20 1969-12-23 Bayer Ag 4-aryl-1,4-dihydropyridines
US3563997A (en) 1967-12-04 1971-02-16 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical Certain thieno(2,3-c)pyridines
US3511836A (en) 1967-12-13 1970-05-12 Pfizer & Co C 2,4,6,7-tetra substituted quinazolines
US3857952A (en) 1967-12-22 1974-12-31 May & Baker Ltd Certain benzene derivatives useful in treating cardiac disorders
DE1910481A1 (en) 1968-03-02 1969-10-09 Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd New 3,3,5-trimethylcyclohexyl esters and process for their preparation
US3565911A (en) 1968-03-06 1971-02-23 Science Union & Cie Disubstituted n-amino indoline compounds
BE730345A (en) 1968-04-03 1969-09-21
US3752814A (en) 1968-05-31 1973-08-14 Sandoz Ltd 2-bromo-alpha-ergocryptine
US3752888A (en) 1968-05-31 1973-08-14 Sandoz Ltd 2-bromo-alpha-ergocryptine as a lactation inhibitor
US4045482A (en) 1968-11-12 1977-08-30 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co. Ltd. 4-(3-Isopropylamino-2-hydroxypropoxy indene
US3665002A (en) 1968-12-20 1972-05-23 Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh 5-phenyl-tetrazole derivatives
US3818021A (en) 1968-12-26 1974-06-18 Cerpha Alkoxy phenoxy acetamides
US3663607A (en) 1969-02-21 1972-05-16 Ici Ltd 1-carbamoylalkyl phenoxy-3-amino-2-propanols
US3836671A (en) 1969-02-21 1974-09-17 Ici Ltd Alkanolamine derivatives for producing beta-adrenergic blockade
US3822287A (en) 1969-04-17 1974-07-02 Rexall Drug Chemical Process for preparation of substituted 3,4-(diphenyl)chromans
US3655663A (en) 1969-04-21 1972-04-11 Burton K Wasson 4-(3-secondary amino-2-hydroxy-proxy) 1 2 5-thiadiazoles
US3663570A (en) 1969-04-28 1972-05-16 Sankyo Co Coumarin derivatives
DE2020464A1 (en) 1969-04-29 1970-11-12 Orsymonde Amino derivatives of phloroglucinol, their preparation and use
US3723476A (en) 1969-05-16 1973-03-27 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical 1-hydrocarbylamino-3-(ortho-furylmethyloxyphenoxy or tetrahydrofurylmethyloxy-phenoxy)-2-propanol compounds
US4012444A (en) 1969-07-08 1977-03-15 Allen & Hanburys Limited 5-[1-Hydroxy-2-(1-methyl-3-phenylpropyl)aminoethyl] salicylamide and physiologically acceptable acid addition salts thereof
US3634583A (en) 1969-07-24 1972-01-11 Leo Pharm Prod Ltd Pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of oedematous conditions and hypertension
US3758506A (en) 1969-10-10 1973-09-11 Cerpha Arcueil Phenoxyacetic acid derivatives
US4018824A (en) 1969-11-28 1977-04-19 Teikoku Hormone Mfg. Co., Ltd. 1-Aryloxy-3-aminopropane derivatives
US4038313A (en) 1970-01-08 1977-07-26 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Cycloalkylureido phenoxy propanolamines
US3935259A (en) 1970-01-08 1976-01-27 Ciba-Geigy Corporation New amines and processes for their manufacture
US3873600A (en) 1970-02-18 1975-03-25 Arne Elof Brandstrom Phenoxycarbamates
US3770724A (en) 1970-03-31 1973-11-06 Roussel Uclaf Process for preparing pentacyclic alkaloids
US3960891A (en) 1970-04-06 1976-06-01 Science-Union Et Cie Thiochroman compounds
US3663597A (en) 1970-05-05 1972-05-16 American Home Prod Process for the purification of cyclandelate
US3895030A (en) 1970-05-06 1975-07-15 Orsymonde (2,4,6-Alkoxy)(3-pyrrolidino propyl) ketones
US3669968A (en) 1970-05-21 1972-06-13 Pfizer Trialkoxy quinazolines
US4059622A (en) 1970-05-27 1977-11-22 Imperial Chemical Industries Limited Alkanolamine derivatives
US3935267A (en) 1970-06-22 1976-01-27 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Tetrahydronaphthyloxy-aminopropanols and salts thereof
US3819702A (en) 1970-06-29 1974-06-25 Orsymonde Butyramidine
US3683080A (en) 1970-08-28 1972-08-08 Procter & Gamble Compositions for inhibiting anomalous deposition and mobilization of calcium phosphate in animal tissue
DE2213044A1 (en) 1971-03-17 1972-09-28 Richter Gedeon Vegyeszeti Gyar R.T., Budapest Racemic and optically active 1- (2,5-dichlorophenoxy) -3-tert-butylamino-2-propanol and their salts and their use and process for the preparation thereof
US3799934A (en) 1971-04-10 1974-03-26 Bayer Ag Unsymmetrical esters of 1,4-dihydropyridine 3,5-dicarboxylic acid
US3853923A (en) 1971-05-13 1974-12-10 Kakenyaku Kako Kk 2-substituted-(2-hydroxy-3-lower alkaminopropoxy)-benzofurans
US3773939A (en) 1971-11-24 1973-11-20 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv N-arallyl-n'-aralkyl piperazine pharmaceutical compositions
US3847988A (en) 1971-12-23 1974-11-12 Schering Corp Substituted imidates
FR2172790A1 (en) 1972-02-22 1973-10-05 Roussel Uclaf 10-(beta amino propinyl) pheno thiazines - as diuretic, antiinflammat and anti-ulcer agents
US3962238A (en) 1972-03-06 1976-06-08 Centre Europeen De Recherches Mauvernay "Cerm" Ethers of n-propanol amine
USRE30577E (en) 1972-03-06 1981-04-14 Centre Europeen De Recherches Mauvernay Ether of n-propanol amine
US3850941A (en) 1972-03-30 1974-11-26 Kyorin Seiyaku Kk 2-alkyl-3-acylpyrazolo(1,5-a)pyridines
US3910924A (en) 1972-04-13 1975-10-07 Otsuka Pharma Co Ltd 3,4-Dihydrocarbostyril derivatives and a process for preparing the same
US3870720A (en) 1972-05-05 1975-03-11 Massimo Carissimi Potassium derivatives of 2-phenyl-6-sulphamyl-7-chloro-1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-4-quinazolinone
US3932400A (en) 1972-08-17 1976-01-13 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Thiazole derivatives
DE2240599A1 (en) 1972-08-18 1974-02-28 Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh TRICYCLIC DIPHENYLAMINE DERIVATIVES AND METHOD FOR MANUFACTURING THE SAME
US3985758A (en) 1973-02-20 1976-10-12 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. 1,4-Dihydropyridine derivatives
DE2334404A1 (en) 1973-04-09 1974-10-24 Continental Pharma ALKYL AND CYCLOALKYLTHIOPHENYL ALKYLAMINO ALCOHOLS AND THEIR SALT AND THE PROCESS OF THEIR PRODUCTION
US4018890A (en) 1973-04-17 1977-04-19 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Pyrazol-5-one pharmaceutical compositions and methods for effecting diuresis, saluresis and for treating hypertension
US3857981A (en) 1973-06-20 1974-12-31 Armour & Co Preserving red color in red meats
US4062950A (en) 1973-09-22 1977-12-13 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Amino sugar derivatives
US4146643A (en) 1973-12-18 1979-03-27 Sandoz Ltd. Increasing vigilance or treating cerebral insufficiency with substituted vincamines
US4034009A (en) 1973-12-20 1977-07-05 Chemie Linz Aktiengesellschaft 4-Ureido-2-acyl phenoxypropanolamine
US3997666A (en) 1974-02-23 1976-12-14 Boehringer Mannheim G.M.B.H. 1-[3-(Naphth-1-yloxy)-2-hydroxypropvl]-piperazine compounds and therapeutic compositions
US4018929A (en) 1974-04-17 1977-04-19 A. Christiaens Societe Anonyme 3-Loweralkylcarbamylsulfonamido-4-phenylaminopyridine-N-oxides, derivatives thereof and pharmaceutical compositions containing same
US4010273A (en) 1974-04-25 1977-03-01 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft 5-sulfamoylbenzoic acid derivatives carrying a heterocyclic substituent
DE2521113A1 (en) 1974-05-15 1976-03-18 Maggioni & C Spa CYCLOALIPHATIC DERIVATIVES OF 3.3-DIPHENYLPROPYLAMINE
US4252825A (en) 1974-06-28 1981-02-24 C. M. Industries Compositions for treatment of cardiovascular conditions associated with overproduction of catecholamines
US4118494A (en) 1974-08-14 1978-10-03 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Substituted 3,4-dihydro-2H-isoquinolin-1-thiones
US4338322A (en) 1975-07-02 1982-07-06 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. 1,4-Dihydropyridine derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing same and methods of effecting vasodilation using same
US4129565A (en) 1975-07-11 1978-12-12 Nisshin Flour Milling Co., Ltd. Isocarbostyril derivatives
US4340541A (en) 1975-08-15 1982-07-20 Sandoz Ltd. 4-(2-Benzoyloxy-3-tert.-butylaminopropoxy-2-methyl indole
US4035750A (en) 1975-10-14 1977-07-12 Eastman Kodak Company Electrophotographic apparatus having improved photoconductor regenerative structure and procedure
US4133814A (en) 1975-10-28 1979-01-09 Eli Lilly And Company 2-Phenyl-3-aroylbenzothiophenes useful as antifertility agents
US4097578A (en) 1975-10-29 1978-06-27 Roussel Uclaf 1-(3'-Trifluoromethyl-4'-nitrophenyl)-4,4-dimethyl imidazolidines
US4154839A (en) 1975-11-05 1979-05-15 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2,6-Dimethyl-3-carboxymethoxy-4-(2-nitrophenyl)-5-carbisobutoxy-1,4-dihydropyridine
US4252984A (en) 1975-11-06 1981-02-24 Synthelabo Phenol ethers
US4046889A (en) 1976-02-13 1977-09-06 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Azetidine-2-carboxylic acid derivatives
US4105776A (en) 1976-06-21 1978-08-08 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Proline derivatives and related compounds
DE2728641A1 (en) 1976-06-25 1978-01-05 Sterling Drug Inc 4-HYDROXYPHENYLALKANOLAMINE DERIVATIVES AND PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION
US4171370A (en) 1976-10-09 1979-10-16 Merck Patent Gesellschaft Mit Beschrankter Haftung Phenoxy-amino-propanols
US4242453A (en) 1977-02-08 1980-12-30 Zaidan Hojin Biseibutsu Kagaku Kenkyu Kai Cultivating streptomyces to produce an esterase inhibitor
US4189438A (en) 1977-02-08 1980-02-19 Zaidan Hojin Biseibutsu Kagaku Kenkyu Kai Physiologically active substance esterastin
US4174439A (en) 1977-05-04 1979-11-13 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Process for isolating glucopyranose compound from culture broths
US4466972A (en) 1977-06-20 1984-08-21 Sandoz Ltd. Benzoxadiazoles and benzothiadiazoles, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US4217307A (en) 1977-07-27 1980-08-12 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Process for the preparation of 2,2'-dichloro-hydrazobenzene
US4623660A (en) 1977-08-22 1986-11-18 Imperial Chemical Industries Plc Triphenylalkene derivatives
US4639436A (en) 1977-08-27 1987-01-27 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Antidiabetic 3,4,5-trihydroxypiperidines
US4217305A (en) 1977-10-12 1980-08-12 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Phenylethanolamine derivatives
US4188390A (en) 1977-11-05 1980-02-12 Pfizer Inc. Antihypertensive 4-amino-2-[4-(1,4-benzodioxan-2-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl or homopiperazin-1-yl]quinazolines
US4452811A (en) 1977-11-17 1984-06-05 Fidia S.P.A. Monohalogenated derivatives of 7-hydroxy-coumarin, pharmaceutical compositions containing the same and methods of using said compositions
US4254256A (en) 1977-12-28 1981-03-03 Toyo Jozo Company, Ltd. Amino sugar compound
US4273765A (en) 1978-02-14 1981-06-16 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Amino sugar derivatives containing trehalose
US4220649A (en) 1978-02-14 1980-09-02 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. 1,4-Dihydropyridine-3,5-dicarboxylic acid ester derivatives
US4503067A (en) 1978-04-13 1985-03-05 Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh Carbazolyl-(4)-oxypropanolamine compounds and therapeutic compositions
US4252721A (en) 1978-04-18 1981-02-24 Aziende Chimiche Riunite Angelini Francesco A.C.R.A.F. S.P.A. Cycloalkyltriazoles and process for obtaining same
US4264611A (en) 1978-06-30 1981-04-28 Aktiebolaget Hassle 2,6-Dimethyl-4-2,3-disubstituted phenyl-1,4-dihydro-pyridine-3,5-dicarboxylic acid-3,5-asymmetric diesters having hypotensive properties, as well as method for treating hypertensive conditions and pharmaceutical preparations containing same
US4264611B1 (en) 1978-06-30 1984-07-17
US4248883A (en) 1978-07-06 1981-02-03 Dainippon Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. 1-(3-Mercapto-2-methylpropanoyl)prolyl amino acid derivatives and salts thereof, processes for their preparation, and pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds
US4692464A (en) 1978-10-19 1987-09-08 Schering Aktiengesellschaft Novel prostacyclin derivatives and a process for the preparation thereof
US4374829A (en) 1978-12-11 1983-02-22 Merck & Co., Inc. Aminoacid derivatives as antihypertensives
US4405644A (en) 1979-07-14 1983-09-20 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Medicaments for the treatment of disorders of lipometabolism and their use
US4508729A (en) 1979-12-07 1985-04-02 Adir Substituted iminodiacids, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US4703063A (en) 1980-02-08 1987-10-27 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Sulfamoyl substituted phenethylamine derivatives and process of producing them
EP0041491A1 (en) 1980-06-02 1981-12-09 Aktiebolaget Hässle New para-substituted 3-phenoxy-1-alkylamino-propanol-2-s having beta receptor blocking properties
US4394382A (en) 1980-06-17 1983-07-19 Kowa Company, Ltd. Dihydrobenzopyran compounds and pharmaceutical composition comprising said compounds
US4344949A (en) 1980-10-03 1982-08-17 Warner-Lambert Company Substituted acyl derivatives of 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acids
US4451455A (en) 1980-10-09 1984-05-29 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft α-Amylase inactivator, a process for its preparation, an agent based on this inactivator and its use
US4587258A (en) 1980-10-23 1986-05-06 Schering Corporation Angiotensin-converting enzyme inhibitors
US4337201A (en) 1980-12-04 1982-06-29 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Phosphinylalkanoyl substituted prolines
US4701559A (en) 1981-01-05 1987-10-20 Takeda Chemical Industries, Inc. N-substituted pseudo-aminosugars, their production and use
US4418068A (en) 1981-04-03 1983-11-29 Eli Lilly And Company Antiestrogenic and antiandrugenic benzothiophenes
US4470972A (en) 1981-04-28 1984-09-11 Schering Corporation 7-Carboxyalkylaminoacyl-1,4-dithia-7-azaspiro[4.4]-nonane-8-carboxylic acids
US4452813A (en) 1981-05-22 1984-06-05 Taiho Pharmaceutical Company Limited Sulfonate derivatives, process for preparing same and antilipemic compositions containing the derivative
BE893553A (en) 1981-06-19 1982-12-17 Chugai Pharmaceutical Co Ltd PROLINE DERIVATIVES AND PROCESS FOR PREPARING THEM
US4462790A (en) 1981-11-02 1984-07-31 Danfoss A/S Electrode arrangement for an oil or gas burner
US4410520A (en) 1981-11-09 1983-10-18 Ciba-Geigy Corporation 3-Amino-[1]-benzazepin-2-one-1-alkanoic acids
US4933361A (en) 1981-12-29 1990-06-12 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Derivatives of bicyclic aminoacids agents containing these compounds and their use
US4572909A (en) 1982-03-11 1986-02-25 Pfizer Inc. 2-(Secondary aminoalkoxymethyl) dihydropyridine derivatives as anti-ischaemic and antihypertensive agents
US4892875A (en) 1982-05-10 1990-01-09 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Substituted heterocyclylalkyl esters of 1,4-dihydropyridine-3,5-dicarboxylic acids
US4508727A (en) 1982-05-24 1985-04-02 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. Antihypertensive 2-oxo-imidazolidine derivatives
US4996225A (en) 1982-06-25 1991-02-26 Farmos Group Ltd. Tri-phenyl alkane derivatives and their oestrogenic, anti-oestrogenic and progestanic uses
EP0100172A1 (en) 1982-07-23 1984-02-08 Imperial Chemical Industries Plc Amide derivatives
US4463176A (en) 1982-09-13 1984-07-31 Mead Johnson & Company Process for resolution of optical isomers
US4555502A (en) 1982-09-30 1985-11-26 Merck & Co., Inc. Aminoacyl-containing dipeptide derivatives useful as antihypertensives
EP0106275A2 (en) 1982-10-15 1984-04-25 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. 1,4-Dihydropyridine derivatives
US4567175A (en) 1983-06-03 1986-01-28 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. 8-Chloro-1,5-benzothiazepine derivatives
US4598089A (en) 1983-06-22 1986-07-01 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Leucine derivatives
US4678783A (en) 1983-11-04 1987-07-07 Asahi Kasei Kogyo Kabushiki Kaisha Substituted isoquinolinesulfonyl compounds
US4678783B1 (en) 1983-11-04 1995-04-04 Asahi Chemical Ind Substituted isoquinolinesulfonyl compounds
US4654362A (en) 1983-12-05 1987-03-31 Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. Derivatives of 2,2'-iminobisethanol
US4623714A (en) 1984-01-21 1986-11-18 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Novel polypeptides with an α-amylase-inhibiting action, a process for their preparation, their use and pharmaceutical products
US4705797A (en) 1984-02-14 1987-11-10 Recordati S.A., Chemical And Pharmaceutical Company N-(3,3-diphenylpropyl) aminoethyl esters of 1,4-dihydro-2,6-dimethyl-pyridine-3,5-dicarboxylic acid, compositions and use
US4663325A (en) 1984-03-30 1987-05-05 Kanebo Ltd. 1-(2,3,4-tri-methoxybenzyl)-4[bis(4-fluorophenyl)methyl] piperazines are useful for treating cerebrovascular disease
US4699905A (en) 1984-04-10 1987-10-13 Sankyo Company, Limited Perhydrothiazepine derivatives, their preparation and their therapeutic use
US4672068A (en) 1984-05-04 1987-06-09 Fujirebio Kabushiki Kaisha Antihypertensive 1,4-dihydropyridines having a conjugated ester
US4801599A (en) 1984-08-22 1989-01-31 Glaxo S.P.A. 1,4-dihydropyridines
US4634765A (en) 1984-12-18 1987-01-06 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Homodisaccharide hypoglycemic agents
US4766121A (en) 1985-01-18 1988-08-23 Smith Kline & French Laboratories Ltd. Pyridyl and pyridazinyl substituted thyronine compounds having selective thyromimetic activity
US4826876A (en) 1985-01-18 1989-05-02 Smith Kline & French Laboratories Limited Chemical compounds having selective thyromimetic activity
US4910305A (en) 1985-01-18 1990-03-20 Smith Kline & French Laboratories Limited Pyridyl and pyridazinyl substituted thyronine compounds
US5061798A (en) 1985-01-18 1991-10-29 Smith Kline & French Laboratories, Ltd. Benzyl pyridyl and pyridazinyl compounds
US4786635A (en) 1985-07-29 1988-11-22 Santen Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Novel benzothiazine derivatives
US4929629A (en) 1985-12-17 1990-05-29 Boots Company, Plc Therapeutic compound
US4885284A (en) 1986-01-22 1989-12-05 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Dihydropyridine-5-phosphonic acid cyclic propylene ester
US4847271A (en) 1986-01-27 1989-07-11 Merck & Co., Inc. Antihypercholesterolemic β-lactones
US4879303A (en) 1986-04-04 1989-11-07 Pfizer Inc. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts
US5138069A (en) 1986-07-11 1992-08-11 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Angiotensin II receptor blocking imidazoles
US4839155A (en) 1986-09-11 1989-06-13 National Research Development Corporation Iodotamoxifen derivatives and use for estrogen receptor-positive breast cancer detection and therapy
US4808605A (en) 1986-11-14 1989-02-28 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Tetrahydronaphthalene derivatives as calcium antagonists
US5041432A (en) 1987-01-30 1991-08-20 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Steroid derivatives useful as hypocholesterolemics
US4952592A (en) 1987-08-03 1990-08-28 Instituto De Investigacion Y Desarrollo Quimicobiologico S.A. 1,4-dihydro 2,6-dimethyl 4-(2,3-methylenedioxyphenyl) 3-alkoxy carbonyl 5-[2-(substituted amino)ethoxy]carbonyl pyridine
US5192772A (en) 1987-12-09 1993-03-09 Nippon Shinyaku Co. Ltd. Therapeutic agents
US5157116A (en) 1988-06-02 1992-10-20 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. α-glucosidase inhibitors
US5091524A (en) 1988-10-28 1992-02-25 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Glycosidase inhibitor salbostatin, process for its preparation, and its use
EP0395768A1 (en) 1988-11-11 1990-11-07 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Substituted allylamine derivatives, process for their preparation and their use
US5185351A (en) 1989-06-14 1993-02-09 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Imidazolyl-alkenoic acids useful as angiotensin II receptor antagonists
US5064856A (en) 1989-07-31 1991-11-12 Merck & Co., Inc. Novel hmg-coa synthase inhibitors
US5391571A (en) 1989-11-15 1995-02-21 American Home Products Corporation Cholesterol ester hydrolase inhibitors
US5512565A (en) 1989-11-15 1996-04-30 American Home Products Corporation Cholesterol ester hydrolase inhibitors
US5602151A (en) 1989-11-15 1997-02-11 American Home Products Corporation Cholesterol ester hydrolase inhibitors
US5399578A (en) 1990-02-19 1995-03-21 Ciba-Geigy Corp Acyl compounds
US5270317A (en) 1990-03-20 1993-12-14 Elf Sanofi N-substituted heterocyclic derivatives, their preparation and the pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present
US5102915A (en) 1990-03-22 1992-04-07 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Cyclopropyl squalene derivatives and their use as inhibitors of cholesterol synthesis
US5051534A (en) 1990-03-22 1991-09-24 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Novel cyclopropyl squalene derivatives and their use as inhibitors of cholesterol synthesis
US5011859A (en) 1990-03-30 1991-04-30 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Di- and tetra-fluoro analogs of squalene as inhibitors of squalene epoxidase
US5064864A (en) 1990-03-30 1991-11-12 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Di- and tetra-fluoro analogs of squalene as inhibitors of squalene epoxidase
US5196444A (en) 1990-04-27 1993-03-23 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. 1-(cyclohexyloxycarbonyloxy)ethyl 2-ethoxy-1-[[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-yl]methyl]benzimidazole-7-carboxylate and compositions and methods of pharmaceutical use thereof
US5504078A (en) 1990-06-08 1996-04-02 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. α-glucosidase inhibitors
US5120729A (en) 1990-06-20 1992-06-09 Merck & Co., Inc. Beta-lactams as antihypercholesterolemics
EP0468434A1 (en) 1990-07-25 1992-01-29 Merrell Pharmaceuticals Inc. Novel piperidyl ethers and thioethers as inhibitors of cholesterol biosynthesis
US5026554A (en) 1990-09-13 1991-06-25 Merck & Co., Inc. Method of inhibiting fungal growth using squalene synthetase inhibitors
US5084461A (en) 1991-03-27 1992-01-28 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Azadecalin amides and thioamides as inhibitors of cholesterol biosynthesis
US5278171A (en) 1991-03-27 1994-01-11 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Azadecalin amides and thioamides as inhibitors of cholesterol biosynthesis
US5274143A (en) 1991-07-23 1993-12-28 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Process for the preparation of (R)-3-hexyl-5,6-dihydro-4-hydroxy-6-undecyl-2H-pyran-2-one and (R)-5,6-dihydro-6-undecyl-2H-pyran-2,4(3H)-dione
US5420305A (en) 1991-07-23 1995-05-30 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Process for the preparation of (R)-3-hexyl-5,6-dihydro-4-hydroxy-6-undecyl-2H-pyran-2-one and (R)-5,6-dihydro-6-undecyl-2H-pyran-2,4 (3H)-dione
WO1993012069A1 (en) 1991-12-16 1993-06-24 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Novel amino alcohol derivative or salt thereof
US5512548A (en) 1991-12-19 1996-04-30 Southwest Foundation For Biomedical Research CETP inhibitor polypeptide, antibodies against the synthetic polypeptide and prophylactic and therapeutic anti-atherosclerosis treatments
US5624941A (en) 1992-06-23 1997-04-29 Sanofi Pyrazole derivatives, method of preparing them and pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present
US5540917A (en) 1992-06-24 1996-07-30 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Biomass lipase inhibitor useful for treating adiposity
WO1994000480A1 (en) 1992-06-26 1994-01-06 Pfizer Inc. Steroidal glycosides for treating hypercholesterolemia
WO1994001404A1 (en) 1992-07-08 1994-01-20 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Novel piperidyl amides, sulfonamides and sulfoxamides as inhibitors of cholesterol biosynthesis
US5284971A (en) 1992-07-16 1994-02-08 Syntex (U.S.A.) Inc. 4-(3-cyclohexyl-4-hydroxy or-methoxy phenylsulfonyl) 3,5 dibromo phenyl acetic thyromimetic cholesterol-lowering agents
US5654468A (en) 1992-07-21 1997-08-05 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Heteroacetic acid derivatives
US5401772A (en) 1992-07-21 1995-03-28 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Heteroacetic acid derivatives
US5569674A (en) 1992-07-21 1996-10-29 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Heteroacetic acid derivatives
US5728704A (en) 1992-09-28 1998-03-17 Pfizer Inc. Substituted pyridmidines for control of diabetic complications
US5866578A (en) 1992-09-28 1999-02-02 Pfizer Inc Substituted pyrimidines for control of diabetic complications
WO1994010150A1 (en) 1992-10-28 1994-05-11 Fournier Industrie Et Sante 1,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-OCTAHYDRO-5,5,8a-TRIMETHYL-(8aβ)-6-ISOQUINOLINEAMINE DERIVATIVES, PREPARATION METHOD THEREFOR AND THERAPEUTICAL USE THEREOF
FR2697250A1 (en) 1992-10-28 1994-04-29 Fournier Ind & Sante New beta,beta=di:methyl=4=piperidine=ethanol derivs - useful as cholesterol biosynthesis inhibitors for treating hypercholesterolaemia, atheroscloerosis and fungal infections
US5643874A (en) 1993-08-05 1997-07-01 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Pharmaceutical composition comprising a glucosidase and/or amylase inhibitor, and a lipase inhibitor
WO1995010513A1 (en) 1993-10-12 1995-04-20 Pfizer Inc. Benzothiophenes and related compounds as estrogen agonists
US5747524A (en) 1994-07-15 1998-05-05 Eli Lilly And Company Cannabinoid receptor antagonists
US5484795A (en) 1994-09-20 1996-01-16 Eli Lilly And Company Naphthyl compounds, intermediates, processes, compositions, and method of inhibiting restenosis
WO1996010559A1 (en) 1994-10-04 1996-04-11 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Urea derivatives and their use as acat-inhibitors
US6265431B1 (en) 1994-10-04 2001-07-24 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Cycloalkano-indole and -azaindole derivatives
US5929075A (en) 1994-10-27 1999-07-27 Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. Apolipoprotein-B synthesis inhibitors
US5521186A (en) 1994-10-27 1996-05-28 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Apolipoprotein-β synthesis inhibitors
JPH08143457A (en) 1994-11-21 1996-06-04 Microbial Chem Res Found Antienzyme and inhibitor for hyperlipemia
US5510379A (en) 1994-12-19 1996-04-23 Warner-Lambert Company Sulfonate ACAT inhibitors
US5552412A (en) 1995-01-09 1996-09-03 Pfizer Inc 5-substitued-6-cyclic-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen2-ol compounds which are useful for treating osteoporosis
US5488058A (en) 1995-02-28 1996-01-30 Eli Lilly And Company Benzothiophene compounds, intermediates, compositions, and method for inhibiting restenosis
WO1996026948A1 (en) 1995-03-01 1996-09-06 Pharmacia & Upjohn S.P.A. Phosphate derivatives of disubstituted ureas and thioureas
WO1996039384A1 (en) 1995-06-06 1996-12-12 Pfizer, Inc. Substituted n-(indole-2-carbonyl)-glycinamides and derivatives as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO1996039385A1 (en) 1995-06-06 1996-12-12 Pfizer Inc. Substituted n-(indole-2-carbonyl-) amides and derivatives as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
WO1996040640A1 (en) 1995-06-07 1996-12-19 Pfizer Inc. BIPHENYL-2-CARBOXYLIC ACID-TETRAHYDRO-ISOQUINOLIN-6-YL AMIDE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE AS INHIBITORS OF MICROSOMAL TRIGLYCERIDE TRANSFER PROTEIN AND/OR APOLIPOPROTEIN B (Apo B) SECRETION
US6017924A (en) 1996-06-27 2000-01-25 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO1998023593A1 (en) 1996-11-27 1998-06-04 Pfizer Inc. Apo b-secretion/mtp inhibitory amides
US6132774A (en) 1998-06-16 2000-10-17 Pfizer Inc. Therapeutic combinations comprising a selective estrogen receptor modulator and parathyroid hormone
US6518264B2 (en) 1998-09-11 2003-02-11 Aventis Pharma S.A. Azetidine derivatives, their preparation and medicaments containing them
US6140343A (en) 1998-09-17 2000-10-31 Pfizer 4-amino substituted-2-substituted-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolines
US6197786B1 (en) 1998-09-17 2001-03-06 Pfizer Inc 4-Carboxyamino-2-substituted-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinolines
US6432984B1 (en) 1999-02-01 2002-08-13 Sanofi-Synthelabo Pyrazolecarboxylic acid derivatives, their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them
WO2001016139A1 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO2001016133A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated 8-substituted-6-trifluoromethyl-9-pyrido[3,2-g]quinoline compounds as androgen receptor modulators
WO2001016108A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Bicyclic androgen and progesterone receptor modulator compounds and methods
EP1219294A1 (en) 1999-09-20 2002-07-03 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Melanin concentrating hormone antagonists
US6723752B2 (en) 1999-09-23 2004-04-20 Pharmacia Corporation (R)-chiral halogenated substituted n-benzyl-n-phenyl aminoalcohol compounds useful for inhibiting cholesteryl ester transfer protein activity
WO2002000617A2 (en) 2000-06-28 2002-01-03 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods for their identification, design and use
US20020099096A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-07-25 Dalton James T. Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
WO2002016310A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-02-28 The University Of Tennessee Research Corporation Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
WO2002064130A1 (en) 2001-02-15 2002-08-22 Pfizer Products Inc. Proliferative activator receptor (ppar) compounds
WO2002064549A1 (en) 2001-02-15 2002-08-22 Pfizer Products Inc. Ppar agonists
WO2002076949A1 (en) 2001-03-22 2002-10-03 Solvay Pharmaceuticals B.V. 4,5-dihydro-1h-pyrazole derivatives having cb1-antagonistic activity
US6579879B2 (en) 2001-03-30 2003-06-17 Pfizer Inc Pyridazinone aldose reductase inhibitors
US20030022868A1 (en) 2001-06-25 2003-01-30 Dalton James T. Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
US6720351B2 (en) 2001-06-28 2004-04-13 Pfizer Inc. Triamide-substituted heterobicyclic compounds
WO2003011302A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Merck & Co., Inc. Androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
WO2003011824A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Bicyclic modulators of androgen receptor function
US20050080111A1 (en) 2001-12-21 2005-04-14 X-Ceptor Therapeutics, Inc. Modulators of LXR
US20030225158A1 (en) 2002-04-05 2003-12-04 Auerbach Bruce J. Compounds that modulate PPAR activity and methods for their preparation
WO2003107566A1 (en) 2002-06-14 2003-12-24 Rohde & Schwarz Gmbh & Co. Kg Signal analyzer and method for displaying capacities of code channels
WO2004013120A1 (en) 2002-07-29 2004-02-12 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Novel benzodioxoles
WO2004012671A2 (en) 2002-08-02 2004-02-12 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted furo [2,3-b] pyridine derivatives
US20040092520A1 (en) 2002-10-28 2004-05-13 Pfizer Inc. Purine compounds and uses thereof
WO2004048317A1 (en) 2002-11-22 2004-06-10 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted amides active at the cannabinoid-1 receptor
US20040157839A1 (en) 2003-02-06 2004-08-12 Pfizer Inc Cannabinoid receptor ligands and uses thereof
US20040214838A1 (en) 2003-04-23 2004-10-28 Pfizer Inc Cannabinoid receptor ligands and uses thereof
US20040214855A1 (en) 2003-04-23 2004-10-28 Pfizer Inc Cannabinoid receptor ligands and uses thereof
WO2005003128A1 (en) 2003-06-25 2005-01-13 Merck Patent Gmbh Thiazolylpiperidine derivatives as mtp inhibitors
WO2005030185A2 (en) 2003-09-26 2005-04-07 Japan Tobacco Inc. Method of inhibiting remnant lipoprotein production
WO2005085226A1 (en) 2004-03-10 2005-09-15 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Mtp inhibiting aryl piperidines or piperazines substituted with 5-membered heterocycles
US20050245515A1 (en) 2004-05-03 2005-11-03 Henrietta Dehmlow Indolyl derivatives as liver-X-receptor (LXR) modulators
WO2006090250A1 (en) 2005-02-23 2006-08-31 Pfizer Products Inc. Substituted 1,1,1-trifluoro-3-[(benzyl)-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-amino]-prop an-2-ol compounds

Non-Patent Citations (74)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
AGELLON, L.B. ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 266, 1991, pages 10796 - 10801
ANALYT. BIOCHEM., vol. 280, 2000, pages 329 - 331
ANNALEN, vol. 1870, pages 155,165
ATHEROSCLEROSIS, vol. 126, 1996, pages 53 - 63
BADGETT ET AL., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 69, 1947, pages 2907
BAXTER ET AL., J. CHEM. SOC., 1949, pages 30
BENOIST, F. ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 272, no. 38, 1997, pages 23572 - 23577
BIOCHEM. BIOPHYS. RES. COMMUN., vol. 6, 1961, pages 210
BIOCHEMISTRY, vol. 8, 1969, pages 4214
BIOCHIM. BIOPHYS. ACTA, vol. 794, 1984, pages 466 - 471
BIOORG. MED. CHEM. LETT., vol. 6, 1996, pages 1951 - 1954
BLICKE ET AL., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 64, 1942, pages 1722
C.K. ABRAMS ET AL., GASTROENTEROLOGY, vol. 92, 1987, pages 125
CLIFTON ET AL., J. MED. CHEM., vol. 25, 1982, pages 670
CLOSE ET AL., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 82, 1960, pages 1132
CORRIGAN ET AL., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 67, 1945, pages 1894
CURR. OP. THER. PATENTS, 1993, pages 861 - 864
DESTEVENS ET AL., EXPERIENTIA, vol. 16, 1960, pages 113
E.I. MERCER, PROG. LIP. RES., vol. 32, 1993, pages 357 - 416
ERIKSEN, E.F. ET AL.: "Bone Histomorphometry", 1994, RAVEN PRESS, pages: 1 - 74
EVANS, G.F. ET AL., J. LIPID RES., vol. 35, 1994, pages 1634 - 1645
FEBS LETT., vol. 244, 1989, pages 347 - 350
FONG, B.S. ET AL., BIOCHIM. BIOPHYS. ACTA, vol. 1004, no. 1, 1989, pages 53 - 60
FREUDENBERG ET AL., BER., vol. 90, 1957, pages 957
GOLDBERG, CHEM. PROD. CHEM. NEWS, vol. 17, 1954, pages 371
GRIER S.J. ET AL.: "The Use of Dual-Energy X-Ray Absorptiometry In Animals", INV. RADIOL., vol. 31, no. 1, 1996, pages 50 - 62
HAMBURG ET AL., ARCH. BIOCHEM. BIOPHYS., vol. 76, 1958, pages 252
HEIDER ET AL., J. LIPID RES., vol. 24, 1983, pages 1127
HERMANN, J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 101, 1979, pages 1540
HOFBAUER ET AL., J. BONE MINER. RES., vol. 14, 1999, pages 1330 - 1337
J. ANTIBIOT., vol. 49, no. 8, 1996, pages 815 - 816
J. LIPID RES., vol. 34, 1993, pages 377 - 395
J. MALONE: "Red Cell Sorbitol, an Indicator of Diabetic Control", DIABETES, vol. 29, 1980, pages 861 - 864, XP002904162, DOI: doi:10.2337/diabetes.29.11.861
J. MED. CHEM., vol. 32, 1989, pages 2318 - 2325
J. MED. CHEM., vol. 34, 1991, pages 12 - 19
J. MED. CHEM., vol. 41, 1998, pages 2934 - 2938
J. MED. CHEM., vol. 6, 1963, pages 533 - 538
JIMENEZ, J.G. ET AL., INT. J. OBESITY, vol. 13, no. 5, 1989, pages 699 - 709
KENNEDY ET AL., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 77, 1955, pages 250
KENNEDY, J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 222, 1956, pages 185
KITAHARA ET AL., J. ANTIBIOTICS, vol. 40, no. 11, 1987, pages 1647 - 1650
LEVINE, D.M. ET AL., PROC. NATL. ACAD. SCI., vol. 90, 1993, pages 12040 - 12044
MAROTTI, K.R. ET AL., NATURE, vol. 364, 1993, pages 73 - 75
MARTIN, L.J. ET AL., J. LIPID RES., vol. 34, no. 3, 1993, pages 437 - 446
MCMANUS ET AL., 136TH AM. SOC. MEETING, September 1959 (1959-09-01), pages 13 - 0
METH. ENZYMOL., vol. 1, 1955, pages 149
METH. ENZYMOL., vol. 110, 1985, pages 19 - 26
METH. ENZYMOL., vol. 110, 1985, pages 359 - 373
METH. ENZYMOL., vol. 110, 1985, pages 9 - 19
METH. ENZYMOL., vol. 15, 1969, pages 393 - 454
METH. ENZYMOL., vol. 286, pages 190 - 231
METH. ENZYMOL., vol. 35, 1975, pages 155 - 160
OLIVIER, REC. TRAV. CHIM., vol. 37, 1918, pages 307
PAJKRT, D. ET AL., J. EXP. MED., vol. 184, 1996, pages 1601 - 1608
PETERSEN ET AL., LIEBIG'S ANNALEN, vol. 562, 1949, pages 205 - 229
QUINET, E. ET AL., J. CLIN. INVEST., vol. 87, no. 5, 1991, pages 1559 - 1566
RADEAU, T. ET AL., J. LIPID RES., vol. 36, no. 12, 1995, pages 2552 - 2561
RAMACHANDRAN, P.V. ET AL., J. ORG. CHEM., vol. 7, 1995, pages 1307
SCHAUS, S.E. ET AL., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 1, 2002, pages 41 - 46
SEEMAN ET AL., HEIR. CHIM. ACTA, vol. 54, 1971, pages 241
SUGANO, M. ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 273, 1998, pages 5033 - 5036
TSCHITSCHIBABIN, ANNALEN, vol. 479, 1930, pages 303
TUCKER ET AL., J. MED. CHEM., vol. 31, 1988, pages 885 - 887
ULEVITCH, R.J. ET AL., J. CLIN. INVEST., vol. 62, 1978, pages 1313 - 1324
ULEVITCH, R.J. ET AL., J. CLIN. INVEST., vol. 67, 1981, pages 827 - 837
ULOTH ET AL., J. MED. CHEM., vol. 9, 1966, pages 88
UMEZAWA ET AL., J. ANTIBIOTICS, vol. 33, 1980, pages 1594 - 1596
VALEUR, E., M. BRADLEY: "PS-HDQ: an efficient polymer-supported amide coupling reagent", CHEMICAL COMMUNICATIONS, vol. 9, 2005, pages 1164 - 1166
WAHNER H.W. ET AL.: "The Evaluation of Osteoporosis: Dual Energy X-Ray Absorptiometry in Clinical Practice", 1994, MARTIN DUNITZ LTD., pages: 1 - 296
WALTER ET AL., J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 63, 1941, pages 2771
WETTERAU, J.R., SCIENCE, vol. 258, 1992, pages 999
WHITEHEAD ET AL., J. ORG. CHEM., vol. 26, 1961, pages 2814
WHITLOCK, M.E. ET AL., J. CLIN. INVEST., vol. 84, 1989, pages 129 - 137
WILLSON ET AL., ENDOCRINOLOGY, vol. 138, 1997, pages 3901 - 3911

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2011157827A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Sanofi Azolopyridin-3-one derivatives as inhibitors of lipases and phospholipases

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US8404896B2 (en) 2013-03-26
WO2008070496A3 (en) 2008-09-18
US20100041717A1 (en) 2010-02-18
EP2094643A2 (en) 2009-09-02
JP5498168B2 (en) 2014-05-21
EP2094643B1 (en) 2012-02-29
JP2010511624A (en) 2010-04-15
US9102599B2 (en) 2015-08-11
CN101663262B (en) 2014-03-26
CN101663262A (en) 2010-03-03
ATE547394T1 (en) 2012-03-15
US20130184279A1 (en) 2013-07-18
JP2014098008A (en) 2014-05-29
NO20091862L (en) 2009-08-19
ES2382009T3 (en) 2012-06-04

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP1951673B1 (en) Heterocyclic cetp inhibitors
JP5199881B2 (en) Homo and heterocyclic compounds suitable as CETP inhibitors
EP2392567B1 (en) Benzothiazine derivatives and their use as lxr modulators
EP1951690B1 (en) Heterocyclic cetp inhibitors
US9102599B2 (en) N-((3-benzyl)-2,2-(bis-phenyl)-propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 200780050689.7

Country of ref document: CN

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 3373/DELNP/2009

Country of ref document: IN

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2009539455

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2007864837

Country of ref document: EP

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 07864837

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A2

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 12516586

Country of ref document: US